Infomotions, Inc.Gala-days / Hamilton, Gail, 1833-1896



Author: Hamilton, Gail, 1833-1896
Title: Gala-days
Publisher: Project Gutenberg
Tag(s): halicarnassus
Contributor(s): Richter, Jean Paul, 1847-1937 [Translator]
Versions: original; local mirror; HTML (this file); printable
Services: find in a library; evaluate using concordance
Rights: GNU General Public License
Size: 103,365 words (short) Grade range: 10-12 (high school) Readability score: 59 (average)
Identifier: etext2385
Delicious Bookmark this on Delicious

Discover what books you consider "great". Take the Great Books Survey.

The Project Gutenberg etext of Gala-Days, by Gail Haminton (pen name
for Abigail Dodge)

Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!

Please take a look at the important information in this header.
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
electronic path open for the next readers.  Do not remove this.


**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**

**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**

*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*

Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
further information is included below.  We need your donations.


Gala-Days

by Gail Hamilton

November, 2000  [Etext #2385]


Project Gutenberg Etext, TITLE
******This file should be named galad10.txt or galad10.zip******

Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, galad11.txt
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, galad10a.txt


Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
copyright notice is included.  Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any
of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.

The first version of this etext was produced by 
Pat Pflieger (merrrycoz@mailcity.com)

We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.

Please note:  neither this list nor its contents are final till
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.  To be sure you have an
up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
in the first week of the next month.  Since our ftp program has
a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
new copy has at least one byte more or less.


Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)

We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.  This
projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If our value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-six text
files per month, or 432 more Etexts in 1999 for a total of 2000+
If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
total should reach over 200 billion Etexts given away this year.

The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
Files by December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only ~5% of the present number of computer users.

At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we
manage to get some real funding; currently our funding is mostly
from Michael Hart's salary at Carnegie-Mellon University, and an
assortment of sporadic gifts; this salary is only good for a few
more years, so we are looking for something to replace it, as we
don't want Project Gutenberg to be so dependent on one person.

We need your donations more than ever!


All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law.  (CMU = Carnegie-
Mellon University).

For these and other matters, please mail to:

Project Gutenberg
P. O. Box  2782
Champaign, IL 61825

When all other email fails. . .try our Executive Director:
Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org
if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if
it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . .

We would prefer to send you this information by email.

******

To access Project Gutenberg etexts, use any Web browser
to view http://promo.net/pg.  This site lists Etexts by
author and by title, and includes information about how
to get involved with Project Gutenberg.  You could also
download our past Newsletters, or subscribe here.  This
is one of our major sites, please email hart@pobox.com,
for a more complete list of our various sites.

To go directly to the etext collections, use FTP or any
Web browser to visit a Project Gutenberg mirror (mirror
sites are available on 7 continents; mirrors are listed
at http://promo.net/pg).

Example FTP session:

ftp metalab.unc.edu
login: anonymous
password: your@login
cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00
dir [to see files]
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
GET GUTINDEX.??  [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]

***

**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**

(Three Pages)


***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here?  You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault.  So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you.  It also tells you how
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.

*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement.  If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from.  If you received this etext on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.

ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project").  Among other
things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.

To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works.  Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects".  Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.

If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from.  If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy.  If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.

THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS".  NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.

INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.

DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:

[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
     etext or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
     if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
     including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
     cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
     *EITHER*:

     [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
          does *not* contain characters other than those
          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
          author, and additional characters may be used to
          indicate hypertext links; OR

     [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
          form by the program that displays the etext (as is
          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
          OR

     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
          etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
          or other equivalent proprietary form).

[2]  Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
     "Small Print!" statement.

[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
     net profits you derive calculated using the method you
     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
     payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
     University" within the 60 days following each
     date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
     your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.

WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
you can think of.  Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".

*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*




GALA-DAYS (1863)
by "Gail Hamilton" (Abigail Dodge)



CONTENTS

GALA DAYS
A CALL TO MY COUNTRYWOMEN
A SPASM OF SENSE
CAMILLA'S CONCERT
CHERI
SIDE-GLANCES AT HARVARD CLASS-DAY
SUCCESS IN LIFE
HAPPIEST DAYS





CHAPTER I
GALA-DAYS

PART I


Once there was a great noise in our house,--a thumping and
battering and grating.  It was my own self dragging my big
trunk down from the garret.  I did it myself because I wanted
it done.  If I had said, "Halicarnassus, will you fetch my
trunk down?" he would have asked me what trunk? and what did
I want of it? and would not the other one be better? and
couldn't I wait till after dinner?--and so the trunk would
probably have had a three-days journey from garret to basement. 
Now I am strong in the wrists and weak in the temper; therefore
I used the one and spared the other, and got the trunk
downstairs myself.  Halicarnassus heard the uproar.  He must
have been deaf not to hear it; for the old ark banged and
bounced, and scraped the paint off the stairs, and pitched
head-foremost into the wall, and gouged out the plastering,
and dented the mop-board, and was the most stupid, awkward,
uncompromising, unmanageable thing I ever got hold of in my life.

By the time I had zigzagged it into the back chamber,
Halicarnassus loomed up the back stairs.  I stood hot and
panting, with the inside of my fingers tortured into burning
leather, the skin rubbed off three knuckles, and a bruise on
the back of my right hand, where the trunk had crushed it
against a sharp edge of the doorway.

"Now, then?" said Halicarnassus interrogatively.

"To be sure," I replied affirmatively.

He said no more, but went and looked up the garret-stairs. 
They bore traces of a severe encounter, that must be confessed.

"Do you wish me to give you a bit of advice?" he asked.

"No!" I answered promptly.

"Well, then, here it is.  The next time you design to bring a
trunk down-stairs, you would better cut away the underpinning,
and knock out the beams, and let the garret down into the
cellar.  It will make less uproar, and not take so much to
repair damages."

He intended to be severe.  His words passed by me as the idle
wind.  I perched on my trunk, took a pasteboard box-cover and
fanned myself.  I was very warm.  Halicarnassus sat down on the
lowest stair and remained silent several minutes, expecting a
meek explanation, but not getting it, swallowed a bountiful
piece of what is called in homely talk, "humble-pie," and
said,--

"I should like to know what's in the wind now."

I make it a principle always to resent an insult and to welcome
repentance with equal alacrity.  If people thrust out their
horns at me wantonly, they very soon run against a stone-wall;
but the moment they show signs of contrition, I soften.  It is
the best way.  Don't insist that people shall grovel at your
feet before you accept their apology.  That is not magnanimous. 
Let mercy temper justice.  It is a hard thing at best for human
nature to go down into the Valley of Humiliation; and although,
when circumstances arise which make it the only fit place for
a person, I insist upon his going, still no sooner does he
actually begin the descent than my sense of justice is appeased,
my natural sweetness of disposition resumes sway, and I trip
along by his side chatting as gaily as if I did not perceive
it was the Valley of Humiliation at all, but fancied it the
Delectable Mountains.  So, upon the first symptoms of placability,
I answered cordially,--

"Halicarnassus, it has been the ambition of my life to write
a book of travels.  But to write a book of travels, one must
first have travelled."

"Not at all," he responded.  "With an atlas and an encyclopaedia
one can travel around the world in his arm-chair."

"But one cannot have personal adventures," I said.  "You can,
indeed, sit in your arm-chair and describe the crater of
Vesuvius; but you cannot tumble into the crater of Vesuvius
from your arm-chair."

"I have never heard that it was necessary to tumble in, in
order to have a good view of the mountain."

"But it s necessary to do it, if one would make a readable book."

"Then I should let the book slide,--rather than slide myself."

"If you would do me the honor to listen," I said, scornful of
his paltry attempt at wit, "you would see that the book is the
object of my travelling.  I travel to write.  I do not write
because I have travelled.  I am not going to subordinate my
book to my adventures.  My adventures are going to be arranged
beforehand with a view to my book."

"A most original way of getting up a book!"

"Not in the least.  It is the most common thing in the world. 
Look at our dear British cousins."

"And see them make guys of themselves.  They visit a magnificent
country that is trying the experiment of the world, and write
about their shaving-soap and their babies' nurses."

"Just where they are right.  Just why I like the race, from
Trollope down.  They give you something to take hold of.  I
tell you, Halicarnassus, it is the personality of the writer,
and not the nature of the scenery or of the institutions, that
makes the interest.  It stands to reason.  If it were not so,
one book would be all that ever need be written, and that book
would be a census report.  For a republic is a republic, and
Niagara is Niagara forever; but tell how you stood on the
chain-bridge at Niagara--if there is one there--and bought a
cake of shaving-soap from a tribe of Indians at a fabulous
price, or how your baby jumped from the arms of the careless
nurse into the Falls, and immediately your own individuality
is thrown around the scenery, and it acquires a human interest. 
It is always five miles from one place to another, but that is
mere almanac and statistics.  Let a poet walk the five miles,
and narrate his experience with birds and bees and flowers and
grasses and water and sky, and it becomes literature.  And let
me tell you further, sir, a book of travels is just as
interesting as the person who writes it is interesting.  It is
not the countries, but the persons, that are 'shown up.'  You
go to France and write a dull book.  I go to France and write
a lively book.  But France is the same.  The difference is in
ourselves."

Halicarnassus glowered at me.  I think I am not using strained
or extravagant language when I say that he glowered at me. 
Then he growled out,--

"So your book of travels is just to put yourself into pickle."

"Say, rather," I answered, with sweet humility,--"say, rather,
it is to shrine myself in amber.  As the insignificant fly,
encompassed with molten glory, passes into a crystallized
immortality, his own littleness uplifted into loveliness by the
beauty in which he is imprisoned, so I, wrapped around by the
glory of my land, may find myself niched into a fame which my
unattended and naked merit could never have claimed."

Halicarnassus was a little stunned, but presently recovering
himself, suggested that I had travelled enough already to make
out a quite sizable book.

"Travelled!" I said, looking him steadily in the face,--
"travelled!  I went once up to Tudiz huckleberrying; and once,
when there was a freshet, you took a superannuated  broom and
paddled me around the orchard in a leaky pig's-trough!"

He could not deny it; so he laughed, and said,--

"Ah, well!--ah, well!  Suit yourself.  Take your trunk and
pitch into Vesuvius, if you like.  I won't stand in your way."

His acquiescence was ungraciously, and I believe I may say
ambiguously, expressed; but it mattered little, for I gathered
up my goods and chattels, strapped them into my trunk, and
waited for the summer to send us on our way rejoicing,--the
gentle and gracious young summer, that had come by the
calendar, but had lost her way on the thermometer.  O these
delaying Springs, that mock the merry-making of ancestral
England!  Is the world grown so old and stricken in years,
that, like King David, it gets no heat?  Why loiters, where
lingers, the beautiful, calm-breathing June?  Rosebuds are
bound in her trailing hair, and the sweet of her garments
always used to waft a scented gale over the happy hills.

   "Here she was wont to go! and here! and here!
   Just where the daisies, pinks, and violets grow;
   Her treading would not bend a blade of grass,
   Or shake the downy blow-ball from his stalk!
   But like the soft west-wind she shot along;
   And where she went the flowers took thickest root,
   As she had sowed them with her odorous foot."

So sang a rough-handed, silver-voiced, sturdy old fellow,
harping unconsciously the notes of my lament, and the tones of
his sorrow wail through the green boughs today, though he has
been lying now these two hundred years in England's Sleeping
Palace, among silent kings and queens.  Fair and fresh and
always young is my lost maiden, and "beautiful exceedingly." 
Her habit was to wreathe her garland with the May, and
everywhere she found most hearty welcome; but May has come and
gone, and June is still missing.  I look longingly afar, but
there is no flutter of her gossamer robes over the distant
hills.  No white cloud floats down the blue heavens, a chariot
of state, bringing her royally from the court of the King.  The
earth is mourning her absence.  A blight has fallen upon the
roses, and the leaves are gone gray and mottled.  The buds
started up to meet and greet their queen, but her golden sceptre
was not held forth, and they are faint and stunned with terror.
The censer which they would have swung on the breezes, to
gladden her heart, is hidden away out of sight, and their own
hearts are smothered with the incense.  The beans and the peas
and the tasselled corn are struck with surprise, as if an
eclipse had staggered them, and are waiting to see what will
turn up, determined it shall not be themselves, unless
something happens pretty soon.  The tomatoes are thinking, with
homesick regret, of the smiling Italian gardens, where the sun
ripened them to mellow beauty, with many a bold caress, and
they hug their ruddy fruit to their own bosoms, and Frost, the
cormorant, will grab it all, since June disdains the proffered
gift, and will not touch them with her tender lips.  The
money-plants are growing pale, and biting off their finger-tips
with impatience.   The marigold whispers his suspicion over to
the balsam-buds, and neither ventures to make a move, quite
sure there is something wrong.  The scarlet tassel-flower
utterly refuses to unfold his brave plumes.  The Zinnias look
up a moment, shuddering with cold chills, conclude there is no
good in hurrying, and then just pull their brown blankets
around them, turn over in their beds, and go to sleep again. 
The morning-glories rub their eyes, and are but half awake,
for all their royal name.  The Canterbury-bells may be chiming
velvet peals down in their dark cathedrals, but no clash nor
clangor nor faintest echo ripples up into my Garden World.  Not
a bee drones his drowsy song among the flowers, for there are
no flowers there.  One venturesome little phlox dared the cold
winds, and popped up his audacious head, but his pale, puny
face shows how near he is to being frozen to death.  The poor
birds are shivering in their nests.  They sing a little, just
to keep up their spirits, and hop about to preserve their
circulation, and capture a bewildered bug or two, but I don't
believe there is an egg anywhere round.  Not only the owl, but
the red-breast, and the oriole, and the blue-jay, for all his
feathers, is a-cold.  Nothing flourishes but witch-grass and
canker-worms.  Where is June?--the bright and beautiful, the
warm and clear and balm-breathing June, with her matchless,
deep, intense sky, and her sunshine, that cleaves into your
heart, and breaks up all the winter there?  What are these
sleety fogs about?  Go back into the January thaw, where you
belong!  What have the chill rains, and the raw winds, and the
dismal, leaden clouds, and all these flannels and furs to do
with June, the perfect June of hope and beauty and utter joy? 
Where is the June?  Has she lost her way among the narrow,
interminable defiles of your crooked old city streets?  Go out
and find her!  You do not want her there.  No blade nor blossom
will spring from your dingy brick, nor your dull, dead stone,
though you prison her there for a thousand years of wandering. 
Take her by the hand tenderly, and bid her forth into the
waiting country, which will give her a queenly reception, and
laurels worth the wearing.  Have you fallen in love with her--
on the Potomac, O soldiers?  Are you wooing her with honeyed
words on the bloody soil of Virginia?  Is she tranced by your
glittering sword-shine in ransomed Tennessee?  Is she floating
on a lotus-leaf in Florida lagoons?  Has she drunk Nepenthe in
the orange-groves?  Is she chasing golden apples under the
magnolias?  Are you toying with the tangles of her hair in the
bright sea-foam?  O, rouse her from her trance, loose the
fetters from her lovely limbs, and speed her to our Northern
skies, that moan her long delay.

Or is she frightened by the thunders of the cannonade sounding
from shore to shore, and wakening the wild echoes?  Does she
fear to breast our bristling bayonets?  Is she stifled by the
smoke of powder?  Is she crouching down Caribbean shores,
terror-stricken and pallid?  Sweet June, fear not!  The flash
of loyal steel will only light you along your Northern road. 
Beauty and innocence have nothing to dread from the sword a
patriot wields.  The storm that rends the heavens will make
earth doubly fair.  Your pathway shall lie over Delectable
Mountains, and through vinelands of Beulah.  Come quickly,
tread softly, and from your bountiful bosom scatter seeds as
you come, that daisies and violets may softly shine, and
sweetly twine with the amaranth and immortelle that spring
already from heroes' hearts buried in soldiers' graves.

"But there is no use in placarding her," said Halicarnassus. 
"We shall have no warm weather till the eclipse is over."

"So ho!" I said.  "Having exhausted every other pretext for
delay, you bring out an eclipse! and pray when is this famous
affair to come off?"

"Tomorrow if the weather prove favorable, if not, on the first
fair night."

Then indeed I set my house in order.  Here was something
definite and trustworthy.  First an eclipse, then a book,
and yet I pitied the moon as I walked home that night.  She
came up the heavens so round and radiant, so glorious in her
majesty, so confident in her strength, so sure of triumphal
march across the shining sky; not knowing that a great black
shadow loomed right athwart her path to swallow her up.  She
never dreamed that all her royal beauty should pass behind a
pall, that all her glory should be demeaned by pitiless
eclipse, and her dome of delight become the valley of
humiliation!  Is there no help? I said.  Can no hand lead her
gently another way?  Can no voice warn her of the black shadow
that lies in ambuscade?  None.  Just as the young girl leaves
her tender home, and goes fearless to her future,--to the
future which brings sadness for her smiling, and patience for
her hope, and pain for her bloom, and the cold requital of
kindness, or the unrequital of coldness for her warmth of love,
so goes the moon, unconscious and serene, to meet her fate. 
But at least I will watch with her.  Trundle up to the window
here, old lounge! you are almost as good as a grandmother. 
Steady there! broken-legged table.  You have gone limping
ever since I knew you; don't fail me tonight.  Shine softly,
Kerosena, next of kin to the sun, true monarch of mundane
lights! calmly superior to the flickering of all the fluids,
and the ghastliness of all the gases, though it must be
confessed you don't hold out half as long as you used when
first your yellow banner was unfurled.  Shine softly tonight,
and light my happy feet through the Walden woods, along the
Walden shores, where a philosopher sits in solitary state.  He
shall keep me awake by the Walden shore till the moon and the
shadow meet.  How tranquil sits the philosopher, how grandly
rings the man!  Here, in his homespun house, the squirrels
click under his feet, the woodchucks devour his beans, and the
loon laughs on the lake.  Here rich men come, and cannot hide
their lankness and their poverty.  Here poor men come, and
their gold shines through their rags.  Hither comes the poet,
and the house is too narrow for their thoughts, and the rough
walls ring with lusty laughter.  O happy Walden wood and
woodland lake, did you thrill through all your luminous aisles
and all your listening shores for the man that wandered there?

Is it begun?  Not yet.  The kitchen clock has but just struck
eleven, and my watch lacks ten minutes of that.  What if the
astronomers made a mistake in their calculations, and the
almanacs are wrong, and the eclipse shall not come off?  Would
it be strange?  Would it not be stranger if it were not so?
How can a being, standing on one little ball, spinning forever
around and around among millions of other balls larger and
smaller, breathlessly the same endless waltz,--how can he trace
out their paths, and foretell their conjunctions?  How can a
puny creature fastened down to one world, able to lift himself
but a few paltry feet above, to dig but a few paltry feet below
its surface, utterly unable to divine what shall happen to
himself in the next moment,--how can he thrust out his hand
into inconceivable space, and anticipate the silent future? 
How can his feeble eye detect the quiver of a world?  How can
his slender strength weigh the mountains in scales, and the
bills in a balance?  And yet it is.  Wonderful is the Power
that framed all these spheres, and sent them on their great
errands; but more wonderful still the Power that gave to finite
mind its power, to stand on one little point, and sweep the
whole circle of the skies.  Almost as marvelous is it that man,
being man, can divine the universe, as that God, being God,
could devise it.  Cycles of years go by.  Suns and moons and
stars tread their mysterious rounds, but steady eyes are
following them into the awful distances, steady hands are
marking their eternal courses.  Their multiplied motions shall
yet be resolved into harmony, and so the music of the spheres
shall chime with the angels' song, "Glory to God in the
highest!"

Is it begun?  Not yet.

No wonder that eclipses were a terror to men before Science
came queening it through the universe, compelling all these
fearful sights and great signs into her triumphal train, and
commanding us to be no longer afraid of our own shadow.  The
sure and steadfast Moon, shuddering from the fullness of her
splendor into wild and ghostly darkness, might well wake
strange apprehensions.  She is reeling in convulsive agony. 
She is sickening and swooning in the death-struggle.  The
principalities and powers of darkness, the eternal foes of
men, are working their baleful spell with success to cast the
sweet Moon from her path, and force her to work woe and disaster
upon the earth.  Some fell monster, roaming through the heavens,
seeking whom he may devour,--some dragon, "monstrous, horrible,
and waste," whom no Redcrosse Knight shall pierce with his
trenchand blade, is swallowing with giant gulps the writhing
victim.  Blow shrill and loud your bugle blasts!  Beat with
fierce clangor your brazen cymbals!  Push up wild shrieks and
groans, and horrid cries,

   "That all the woods may answer, and your echoes ring,"

and the foul fiend perchance be scared away by deafening din.

O, sad for those who lived before the ghouls were disinherited;
for whom the woods and waters, and the deep places, were
peopled with mighty, mysterious foes; who saw evil spirits in
the earth forces, and turned her gold into consuming fire.  For
us, later born, Science has dived into the caverns, and scaled
the heights, and fathomed the depths, forcing from coy yet
willing Nature the solution of her own problems, and showing
us everywhere, GOD.  We are not children of fate, trembling at
the frown of fairies and witches and gnomes, but the children
of our Father.  If we ascend up into heaven, he is there.  If
we take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost
parts of the sea, even there shall his hand lead, and his right
hand hold.

Is it begun?  Not--well, I don't know, though.  Something seems
to be happening up in the northwest corner.  Certainly, a bit
of that round disk has been shaved off.  I will wait five
minutes.  Yes, the battle is begun.  The shadow advances.  The
moon yields.  But there are watchers in the heaven as well as
in the earth.  There is sympathy in the skies.  Up floats an
argosy of compassionate clouds, and fling their fleecy veil
around the pallid moon, and bear her softly on their snowy
bosoms.  But she moves on, impelled.  She sweeps beyond the
sad clouds.  Deeper and deeper into the darkness.  Closer and
closer the Shadow clutches her in his inexorable arms.  Wan and
weird becomes her face, wrathful and wild the astonished winds;
and for all her science and her faith, the Earth trembles in
the night, and a hush of awe quivers through the angry,
agitated air.  On, still on, till the fair and smiling moon is
but a dull and tawny orb, with no beauty to be desired; on,
still on, till even that cold, coppery light wanes into sullen
darkness.  Whether it is a cloud kindly hiding the humbled
queen, or whether the queen is indeed merged in the abyss of
the Shadow, I cannot tell, and it is dismal waiting to see. 
The wildness is gone with the moon, and there is nothing left
but a dark night.  I wonder how long before she will reappear? 
Are the people in the moon staring through an eclipse of the
Sun?  I should like to see her come out again, and clothe
herself in splendor.  I think I will go back to Walden.  Ah!
even my philosopher, aping Homer, nods.  It shimmers a little,
on the lake, among the mountains--of the moon.

I declare!  I believe I have been asleep.  What of it?   It is
just as well.  I have no doubt the moon will come out again all
right,--which is more than I shall do if I go on in this way. 
I feel already as if the top of my head was coming off.  Once
I was very unhappy, and I sat up all night to make the most of
it.  It was many hundred years ago, when I was younger than I
am now, and did not know that misery was not a thing to be
caressed and cosseted and coddled, but a thing to be taken,
neck and heels, and turned out doors.  So I sat up to revel in
the ecstasy of woe.  I went along swimmingly into the little
hours, but by two o'clock there was a great sameness about it,
and I grew desperately sleepy.  I was not going to give it up,
however, so I shocked myself into a torpid animation with a
cold bath, it being mid-winter, and betwixt bath and bathos,
managed to keep agoing till daylight.  Once since then I was
very happy, and could not keep my eyes shut.  Those are the
only two times I ever sat up all night, and, on the whole, I
think I will go to bed; wherefore, O people on the earth,
marking eagerly the moon's eclipse, and O people on the moon,
crowding your craggy hills to see an eclipse of the sun, Good
night!

Then the lost June came back.  Frost melted out of the air,
summer melted in, and my book beckoned me onward with a
commanding gesture.  Consequently I took my trunk, Halicarnassus
his cane, and we started on our travels.  But the shadow of the
eclipse hung over us still.  An evil omen came in the beginning.
Just as I was stepping into the car, I observed a violent smoke
issuing from under it.  I started back in alarm.

"They are only getting up steam," said Halicarnassus.  "Always
do, when they start."

"I know better!" I answered briskly, for there was no time to
be circumlocutional.  "They don't get up steam under the cars."

"Why not?  Bet a sixpence you couldn't get Uncle Cain's Dobbin
out of his jog-trot without building a fire under him."

"I know that wheel is on fire," I said, not to be turned from
the direct and certain line of assertion into the winding ways
of argument.

"No matter," replied Halicarnassus, conceding everything, "we
are insured."

Upon the strength of which consolatory information I went in. 
By and by a man entered and took a seat in front of us.  "The
box is all afire," chuckled he to his neighbor, as if it were
a fine joke.  By and by several people who had been looking out
of the windows drew in their heads, went into the next car.

"What do you suppose they did that for?" I asked Halicarnassus.

"More aristocratical.  Belong to old families.  This is a new
car, don't you see?  We are parvenus."

"Nothing of the sort," I rejoined.  "This car is on fire, and
they have gone into the next one so as not to be burned up."

"They are not going to write books, and can afford to run away
from adventures."

"But suppose I am burned up in my adventure?"

"Obviously, then, your book will end in smoke."

I ceased to talk, for I was provoked at his indifference.  I
leave every impartial mind to judge for itself whether the
circumstances were such as to warrant composure.  To be sure,
somebody said the car was to be left at Jeru; but Jeru was
eight miles away, and any quantity of mischief might be done
before we reached it,--if indeed we were not prevented from
reaching it altogether.  It was a mere question of dynamics. 
Would dry wood be able to hold its own against a raging fire
for half an hour?  Of course the conductor thought it would;
but even conductors are not infallible; and you may imagine how
comfortable it was to sit and know that a fire was in full
blast beneath you, and to look down every few minutes expecting
to see the flames forking up under your feet.  I confess I was
not without something like a hope that one tongue of the
devouring element would flare up far enough to give Halicarnassus
a start; but it did not.  No casualty occurred.  We reached Jeru
in safety; but that does not prove that there was no danger, or
that indifference was anything but the most foolish hardihood.
If our burning car had been in mid-ocean, serenity would have been
sublimity, but to stay in the midst of peril when two steps would
take one out of it is idiocy.  And that there was peril is
conclusively shown by the fact that the very next day the Eastern
Railroad Depot took fire and was burned to the ground.  I have in
my own mind no doubt that it was a continuation of the same fire,
and if we had stayed in the car much longer, we should have shared
the same fate.

We found Jeru to be a pleasant city, with only one fault:  the
inhabitants will crowd into a car before passengers can get
out; consequently the heads of the two columns collide near the
car-door, and there is a general choke.  Otherwise Jeru is a
delightful city.  It is famous for its beautiful women.  Its
railroad-station is a magnificent piece of architecture.  Its
men are retired East-India merchants.  Everybody in Jeru is
rich and has real estate.  The houses in Jeru are three stories
high and face on the Common.  People in Jeru are well-dressed
and well-bred, and they all came over in the Mayflower.

We stopped in Jeru five minutes.

When we were ready to continue our travels, Halicarnassus
seceded into the smoking-car, and the engine was shrieking
off its inertia, a small boy, laboring under great agitation,
hurried in, darted up to me, and, thrusting a pinchbeck ring
with a pink glass in it into my face, exclaimed, in a hoarse
whisper,--

"A beautiful ring, ma'am!  I've just picked it up.  Can't stop
to find the owner.  Worth a dollar, ma'am; but if you'll give
me fifty cents--"

"Boy!"

I rose fiercely, convulsively, in my seat, drew one long
breath, but whether he thought I was going to kill him,--I
dare say I looked it,--or whether he saw a sheriff behind,
or a phantom gallows before, I know not; but without waiting
for the thunderbolt to strike, he rushed from the car as
precipitately as he had rushed in.  I WAS angry,--not because
I was to have been cheated, for I been repeatedly and
atrociously cheated and only smiled, but because the rascal
dared attempt on me such a threadbare, ragged, shoddy trick
as that.  Do I LOOK like a rough-hewn, unseasoned backwoodsman?
Have I the air of never having read a newspaper?  Is there a
patent innocence of eye-teeth in my demeanor?  O Jeru!  Jeru!
Somewhere in your virtuous bosom you are nourishing a viper,
for I have felt his fangs.  Woe unto you, if you do not
strangle him before he develops into mature anacondaism!
In point of natural history I am not sure that vipers do
grow up anacondas, but for the purposes of moral philosophy
the development theory answers perfectly well.

In Boston we had three hours to spare; so we sent our
luggage--that is, my trunk--to the Worcester Depot, and
walked leisurely ourselves.  I had a little shopping to do,
to complete my outfit for the journey,--a very little
shopping,--only a nightcap or two.  Ordinarily such a thing
is a matter of small moment, but in my case the subject bad
swollen into unnatural dimensions.  Nightcaps are not
generally considered healthy,--at least not by physicians.
Nature has given to the head its sufficient and appropriate
covering, the hair. Anything more than this injures the head,
by confining the heat, preventing the soothing, cooling contact
of air, and so deranging the circulation of the blood.
Therefore I have always heeded the dictates of Nature, which
I have supposed to be to brush out the hair thoroughly at night
and let it fly. But there are serious disadvantages connected
with this course.  For Nature will be sure to whisk the hair
away from your ears where you want it, and into your eyes
where you don't want it, besides crowning you with magnificent
disorder in the morning.  But as I have always believed that
no evil exists without its remedy, I had long been exercising
my inventive genius in attempts to produce a head-gear which
should at once protect the ears, confine the hair, and let the
skull alone.  I regret to say that my experiments were an utter
failure, notwithstanding the amount of science and skill brought
to bear upon them.  One idea lay at the basis of all my endeavors. 
Every combination, however elaborate or intricate, resolved
into its simplest elements, consisted of a pair of rosettes
laterally to keep the ears warm, a bag posteriorly to put the
hair into, and some kind of a string somewhere to hold the
machine together.  Every possible shape into which lace or
muslin or sheeting could be cut or plaited or sewed or twisted,
into which crewel or cord could be crocheted or netted or
tatted, I make bold to declare was essayed, until things came
to such a pass that every odd bit of dry good lying round the
house was, in the absence of any positive testimony on the
subject, assumed to be one of my nightcaps; an utterly baseless
assumption, because my achievements never went so far as
concrete capuality, but stopped short in the later stages of
abstract idealism.  However, prejudice is stronger than truth;
and, as I said, every fragment of every fabric that could not
give an account of itself was charged with being a nightcap
till it was proved to be a dish-cloth or a cart-rope.  I at
length surrendered at discretion, and remembered that somewhere
in my reading I had met with exquisite lace caps, and I did not
that from the combined fineness and strength of their material
they might answer the purpose, even if in form they should not
be everything that was desirable,--and I determined to
ascertain, if possible, whether such things existed anywhere
out of poetry.

As you perceive, therefore, my Boston shopping was not
everyday trading.  It was to mark the abandonment of an old
and the inauguration of a new line of policy.  Thus it was
with no ordinary interest that I looked carefully at all the
shops, and when I found one that seemed to hold out a
possibility of nightcaps, I went in.  Halicarnassus obeyed
the hint which I pricked into him with the point of my
parasol, and stopped outside.  The one place in the world
where a man has no business to be is the inside of a dry-goods
shop.  He never looks and never is so big and bungling as
there.  A woman skips from silk to muslin, from muslin to
ribbons, from ribbons to table-cloths, with the grace and
agility of a bird.  She glides in and out among crowds of
her sex, steers sweepingly clear of all obstacles, and emerges
triumphant.  A man enters, and immediately becomes all boots
and elbows.  He needs as much room to turn round in as the
English iron-clad Warrior, and it takes him about as long.
He treads on all the flounces, runs against all the clerks,
knocks over all the children, and is generally underfoot.
If he gets an idea into his head, a Nims's battery cannot
dislodge it.  You thought of buying a shawl; but a thousand
considerations, in the shape of raglans, cloaks, talmas, and
pea-jackets, induce you to modify your views.  He stands by
you.  He hears all your inquiries and all the clerk's
suggestions.  The whole process of your reasoning is visible
to his naked eye.  He sees the sack or visite or cape put
upon your shoulders and you walking off in it, and when you
are half-way home, he will mutter, in stupid amazement, "I
thought you were going to buy a shawl!"  It is enough to
drive one wild.

No!  Halicarnassus is absurd and mulish in many things, but he
knows I will not be hampered with him when I am shopping, and
he obeys the smallest hint, and stops outside.

To be sure he puts my temper on the rack by standing with his
hands in his pockets, or by looking meek, or likely as not
peering into the shop-door after me with great staring eyes
and parted lips; and this is the most provoking of all.  If
there is anything vulgar, slipshod, and shiftless, it is a
man lounging about with his hands in his pockets.  If you have
paws, stow them away; but if you are endowed with hands, learn
to carry them properly, or else cut them off.  Nor can I abide
a man's looking as if he were under control.  I wish him to BE
submissive, but I don't wish him to LOOK so.  He shall do just
as he is bidden, but he shall carry himself like the man and
monarch he was made to be.  Let him stay where he is put, yet
not as if he were put there, but as if he had taken his
position deliberately.  But, of all things, to have a man act
as if he were a clod just emerged for the first time from his
own barnyard!  Upon this occasion, however, I was too much
absorbed in my errand to note anybody's demeanor, and I
threaded straightway the crowd of customers, went up to the
counter, and inquired in a clear voice,--

"Have you lace nightcaps?"

The clerk looked at me with a troubled, bewildered glance,
and made no reply.  I supposed he had not understood me,
and repeated the question.  Then he answered, dubiously,--

"We have breakfast-caps."

It was my turn to look bewildered.  What had I to do with
breakfast-caps?  What connection was there between my question
and his answer?  What field was there for any further inquiry? 
"Have you ox-bows?" imagine a farmer to ask.  "We have
rainbows," says the shopman.  "Have you cameo-pins?" inquires
the elegant Mrs. Jenkins.  "We have linchpins."  "Have you
young apple trees?" asks the nursery-man.  "We have
whiffletrees."  If I had wanted breakfast-caps, shouldn't I
have asked for breakfast-caps?  Or do the Boston people take
their breakfast at one o'clock in the morning?  I concluded
that the man was demented, and marched out of the shop.
When I laid the matter before Halicarnassus, the following
interesting colloquy took place.

I.  "What do you suppose it meant?"

H.  "He took you for a North American Indian."

I.  "What do you mean?"

H.  "He did not understand your patois."

I.  "What patois?"

H.  "Your squaw dialect.  You should have asked for a bonnet
de nuit."

I.  "Why?"

H.  "People never talk about nightcaps in good society."

I.  "Oh!"

I was very warm, and Halicarnassus said he was tired; so he
went into a restaurant and ordered strawberries,--that luscious
fruit, quivering on the border-land of ambrosia and nectar.

"Doubtless," says honest, quaint, delightful Isaac,--and he
never spoke a truer word,--"doubtless God might have made a
better berry than a strawberry, but doubtless God never did."

The bill of fare rated their excellence at fifteen cents.

"Not unreasonable," I pantomimed.

"Not if I pay for them," replied Halicarnassus.

Then we sat and amused ourselves after the usual brilliant
fashion of people who are waiting in hotel parlors,
railroad-stations, and restaurants.  We surveyed the gilding
and the carpet and the mirrors and the curtains.  We hazarded
profound conjectures touching the people assembled.  We studied
the bill of fare as if it contained the secret of our army's
delay upon the Potomac, and had just concluded that the first
crop of strawberries was exhausted, and they were waiting for
the second crop to grow, when Hebe hove in sight with her
nectared ambrosia in a pair of cracked, browny-white saucers,
with browny-green silver spoons.  I poured out what professed
to be cream, but proved very low-spirited milk, in which a few
disheartened strawberries appeared rari nantes.  I looked at
them in dismay.  Then curiosity smote me, and I counted them. 
Just fifteen.

"Cent a piece," said Halicarnassus.

I was not thinking of the cent, but I had promised myself a
feast; and what is a feast, susceptible of enumeration?
Cleopatra was right.  "That love"--and the same is true of
strawberries--"is beggarly which can be reckoned."  Infinity
alone is glory.

"Perhaps the quality will atone for the quantity," said
Halicarnassus, scooping up at least half of his at one
"arm-sweep."

"How do they taste?" I asked.

"Rather coppery," he answered.

"It is the spoons!" I exclaimed, in a fright.  "They are German
silver!  You will be poisoned!" and knocked his out of his hand
with such instinctive, sudden violence that it flew to the
other side of the room, where an old gentleman sat over his
newspaper and dinner.

He started, dropped his newspaper, and looked around in a maze. 
Halicarnassus behaved beautifully,--I will give him the credit
of it.  He went on with my spoon and his strawberries as
unconcernedly as if nothing had happened.  I was conscious that
I blushed, but my face was in the shade, and nobody else knew
it; and to this day I've no doubt the old gentleman would have
marvelled what sent that mysterious spoon rattling against his
table and whizzing between his boots, had not Halicarnassus,
when the uproar was over, conceived it his duty to go and pick
up the spoon and apologize for the accident, lest the gentleman
should fancy an intentional rudeness.  Partly to reward him for
his good behavior, partly because I never did think it worth
while to make two bites of a cherry, and partly because I did
not fancy being poisoned, I gave my fifteen berries to him. 
He devoured them with evident relish.

"Does my spoon taste as badly as yours?" I asked.

"My spoon?" inquired he, innocently.

"Yes.  You said before that they tasted coppery."

"I don't think," replied this unprincipled man,--"I don't think
it was the flavor of the spoon so much as of the coin which
each berry represented."

If we could only have been at home!

I never made a more unsatisfactory investment in my life than
the one I made in that restaurant.  I felt as if I had been
swindled, and I said so to Halicarnassus.  He remarked that
there was plenty of cream and sugar.  I answered curtly, that
the cream was chiefly water, and the sugar chiefly flour; but
if they had been Simon Pure himself, was it anything but an
aggravation of the offence to have them with nothing to eat
them on?

"You might do as they do in France,--carry away what you don't
eat, seeing you pay for it."

"A pocketful of milk and water would be both delightful and
serviceable; but I might take the sugar," I added, with a
sudden thought, upsetting the sugar-bowl into a "Boston
Journal" which we had bought in the train.  "I can never use
it, but it will be a consolation to reflect on."

Halicarnassus, who, though fertile in evil conceptions, lacks
nerve to put them into execution, was somewhat startled at this
sudden change of base.  He had no idea that I should really act
upon his suggestion, but I did.  I bundled the sugar into my
pocket with a grim satisfaction; and Halicarnassus paid his
thirty cents, looking--and feeling, as he afterwards told 
me--as if a policeman's grip were on his shoulders.  If any
restaurant in Boston recollects having been astonished at any
time during the summer of 1862 by an unaccountably empty
sugar-bowl, I take this occasion to explain the phenomenon. 
I gave the sugar afterwards to a little beggar-girl, with a
dime for a brace of lemons, and shook off the dust of my feet
against Boston at the "B. & W. R. R. D."

Boston is a beautiful city, situated on a peninsula at the
head of Massachusetts Bay.  It has three streets:  Cornhill,
Washington, and Beacon Streets.  It has a Common and a
Frog-pond, and many sprightly squirrels.  Its streets are
straight, and cross each other like lines on a chess-board. 
It has a state-house, which is the finest edifice in the world
or out of it.  It has one church, the Old South, which was
built, as its name indicates, before the Proclamation of
Emancipation was issued.  It has one bookstore, a lofty and
imposing pile, of the Egyptian style (and date) of
architecture, on the corner of Washington and School Streets. 
It has one magazine, the "Atlantic Monthly," one daily
newspaper, the "Boston Journal," one religious weekly, the
"Congregationalist," and one orator, whose name is Train, a
model of chaste, compact, and classic elegance.  In politics,
it was a Webster Whig, till Whig and Webster both went down,
when it fell apart waited for something to turn up,--which
proved to be drafting.  Boston is called the Athens of America. 
Its men are solid.  Its women wear their bonnets to bed, their
nightcaps to breakfast, and talk Greek at dinner.  I spent two
hours and half in Boston, and I know.

We had a royal progress from Boston to Fontdale.  Summer lay
on the shining hills, and scattered benedictions.  Plenty
smiled up from a thousand fertile fields.  Patient oxen, with
their soft, deep eyes, trod heavily over mines of greater than
Indian wealth.  Kindly cows stood in the grateful shade of
cathedral elms, and gave thanks to God in their dumb, fumbling
way.  Motherly, sleepy, stupid sheep lay on the plains, little
lambs rollicked out their short-lived youth around them, and
no premonition floated over from the adjoining pea-patch, nor
any misgiving of approaching mutton marred their happy heyday. 
Straight through the piny forests, straight past the vocal
orchards, right in among the robins and the jays and the
startled thrushes, we dashed inexorable, and made harsh
dissonance in the wild-wood orchestra; but not for that was
the music hushed, nor did one color fade.  Brooks leaped in
headlong chase down the furrowed sides of gray old rocks, and
glided whispering beneath the sorrowful willows.  Old trees
renewed their youth in the slight, tenacious grasp of many a
tremulous tendril, and, leaping lightly above their topmost
heights, vine laughed to vine, swaying dreamily in the summer
air; and not a vine nor brook nor hill nor forest but sent up
a sweet-smelling incense to its Maker.  Not an ox or cow or
lamb or bird living its own dim life but lent its charm of
unconscious grace to the great picture that unfolded itself
mile after mile, in ever fresher loveliness to ever unsated
eyes.  Well might the morning stars sing together, and all the
sons of God shout for joy, when first this grand and perfect
world swung free from its moorings, flung out its spotless
banner, and sailed majestic down the thronging skies.  Yet,
though but once God spoke the world to life, the miracle of
creation is still incomplete.  New every spring-time, fresh
every summer, the earth comes forth as a bride adorned for her
husband.  Not only in the dawn of our history, but now in the
full brightness of its noonday, may we hear the voice of the
Lord walking in the garden.  I look out upon the gray degraded
fields left naked of the snow, and inwardly ask, Can these dry
bones live again?  And while the question is yet trembling on
my lips, lo! a Spirit breathes upon the earth, and beauty
thrills into bloom.  Who shall lack faith in man's redemption,
when every year the earth is redeemed by unseen hands, and
death is lost in resurrection?

To Fontdale sitting among her beautiful meadows we are borne
swiftly on.  There we must tarry for the night, for I will not
travel in the dark when I can help it.  I love it.  There is
no solitude in the world, or at least I have never felt any,
like standing alone in the doorway of the rear car on a dark
night, and rushing on through the darkness,--darkness, darkness
everywhere, and if one could be sure of rushing on till
daylight doth appear!  But with the frightful and not remote
possibility of bringing up in a crash and being buried under
a general huddle, one prefers daylight.  You may not be able
to get out of the huddle even by daylight; but you will at
least know where you are, if there is anything of you left. 
So at Fontdale, Halicarnassus branches off temporarily on a
business errand, and I stop for the night a-cousining.

You object to this?  Some people do.  For my part, I like it. 
You say you will not turn your own house or your friend's house
into a hotel.  If people wish to see you, let them come and
make a visit; if you wish to see them, you will go and make
them one; but this touch and go,--what is it worth?  O foolish
Galatians! much every way.  For don't you see, supposing the
people are people you don't like, how much better it is to have
them come and sleep or dine and be gone than to have them
before your face and eyes for a week?  An ill that is temporary
is tolerable.  You could entertain the Evil One himself, if you
were sure he would go away after dinner.  The trouble about him
is not so much that he comes as that he won't go.  He hangs
around.  If you once open your door to him, there is no getting
rid of him; and some of his followers, it must be confessed,
are just like him.  You must resist them both, or they will
never flee.  But if they do flee after a day's tarry, do not
complain.  You protest against turning your house into a hotel. 
Why, the hotelry is the least irksome part of the whole
business, when your guests are uninteresting.  It is not the
supper or the bed that costs, but keeping people going after
supper is over and before bedtime is come.  Never complain, if
you have nothing worse to do than to feed or house your guests
for a day or an hour.

On the other hand, if they are people you like, how much better
to have them come so than not to at all!  People cannot often
make long visits,--people that are worth anything,--people who
use life; and they are the only ones that are worth anything. 
And if you cannot get your good things in the lump, are you
going to refuse them altogether?  By no means.  You are going
to take them by driblets, and if you will only be sensible and
not pout, but keep your tin pan right side up, you will find
that golden showers will drizzle through all your life.  So,
with never a nugget in your chest, you shall die rich.  If you
can stop over-night with your friend, you have no sand-grain,
but a very respectable boulder.  For a night is infinite. 
Daytime is well enough for business, but it is little worth for
happiness.  You sit down to a book, to a picture, to a friend,
and the first you know it is time to get dinner, or time to eat
it, or time for the train, or you must put out your dried
apples, or set the bread to rising, or something breaks in
impertinently and chokes you at flood-tide.  But the night has
no end.  Everything is done but that which you would be forever
doing.  The curtains are drawn, the lamp is lighted and veiled
into exquisite soft shadowiness.  All the world is far off. 
All its din and dole strike into the bank of darkness that
envelops you and are lost to your tranced sense.  In all the
world are only your friend and you, and then you strike out
your oars, silver-sounding, into the shoreless night.

But the night comes to an end, you say.  No, it does not.  It
is you that come to an end.  You grow sleepy, clod that you
are.  But as you don't think, when you begin, that you ever
shall grow sleepy, it is just the same as if you never did. 
For you have no foreshadow of an inevitable termination to your
rapture, and so practically your night has no limit.  It is
fastened at one end to the sunset, but the other end floats off
into eternity.  And there really is no abrupt termination.  You
roll down the inclined plane of your social happiness into the
bosom of another happiness,--sleep.  Sleep for the sleepy is
bliss just as truly as society to the lonely.  What in the
distance would have seemed Purgatory, once reached, is
Paradise, and your happiness is continuous.  Just as it is in
mending.  Short-sighted, superficial, unreflecting people have
a way--which in time fossilizes into a principle--of mending
everything as soon as it comes up from the wash,--a very
unthrifty, uneconomical habit, if you use the words thrift and
economy in the only way in which they ought to be used, namely,
as applied to what is worth economizing.  Time, happiness,
life, these are the only things to be thrifty about.  But I see
people working and worrying over quince-marmalade and tucked
petticoats and embroidered chair-covers, things that perish
with the using and leave the user worse than they found him. 
This I call waste and wicked prodigality.  Life is too short
to permit us to fret about matters of no importance.  Where
these things can minister to the mind and heart, they are a
part of the soul's furniture; but where they only pamper the
appetite or the vanity, or any foolish and hurtful lust, they
are foolish and hurtful.  Be thrifty of comfort.  Never allow
an opportunity for cheer, for pleasure, for intelligence, for
benevolence, for kind of good, to go unimproved.  Consider
seriously whether the syrup of your preserves or juices of your
own soul will do the most to serve your race.  It may be that
they are compatible,--that the concoction of the one shall
provide the ascending sap of the other; but if it is not so,
if one must be sacrificed, do not hesitate a moment as to which
it shall be.  If a peach does not become sweetmeat, it will
become something, it will not stay a withered, unsightly peach;
but for souls there is no transmigration out of fables.  Once
a soul, forever a soul,--mean or mighty, shrivelled or full,
it is for you to say.  Money, land, luxury, so far as they are
money, land, and luxury, are worthless.  It is only as fast and
as far as they are turned into life that they acquire value.

So you are thriftless when you eagerly seize the first
opportunity to fritter away your time over old clothes.  You
precipitate yourself unnecessarily against a disagreeable
thing.  For you are not going to put your stockings on. 
Perhaps you will not need your buttons for a week, and in a
week you may have passed beyond the jurisdiction of buttons. 
But even if you should not, let the buttons and the holes alone
all the same.  For, first, the pleasant and profitable thing
which you will do instead is a funded capital, which will roll
you up a perpetual interest; and secondly, the disagreeable
duty is forever abolished.  I say forever, because, when you
have gone without the button awhile, the inconvenience it
occasions will reconcile you to the necessity of sewing it
on,--will even go further, and make it a positive relief
amounting to positive pleasure.  Besides, every time you use
it, for a long while after, you will have a delicious sense
of satisfaction, such as accompanies the sudden complete
cessation of a dull, continuous pain.  Thus what was at best
characterless routine, and most likely an exasperation, is
turned into actual delight, and adds to the sum of life.  This
is thrift.  This is economy.  But, alas! few people understand
the art of living.  They strive after system, wholeness,
buttons, and neglect the weightier matters of the higher law.

--I wonder how I got here, or how I am to get back again.  I
started for Fontdale, and I find myself in a mending-basket. 
As I know no good in tracing the same road back, we may as well
strike a bee-line and begin new at Fontdale.

We stopped at Fontdale a-cousining.  I have a veil, a
beautiful--HAVE, did I say?  Alas!  Troy WAS.  But I must not
anticipate--a beautiful veil of brown tissue, none of your
woolleny, gruff fabrics, fit only for penance, but a silken,
gossamery cloud, soft as a baby's cheek.  Yet everybody fleers
at it.  Everybody has a joke about it.  Everybody looks at it,
and holds it out at arms' length, and shakes it, and makes
great eyes at it, and says, "What in the world--" and ends with
a huge, bouncing laugh.  Why?  One is ashamed of human nature
at being forced to confess.  Because, to use a Gulliverism,
it is longer by the breadth of my nail than any of its
contemporaries.  In fact, it is two yards long.  That is all. 
Halicarnassus fired the first gun at it by saying that its
length was to enable one end of it to remain at home while the
other end went with me, so that neither of us should get lost. 
This is an allusion to a habit which I and my property have of
finding ourselves individually and collectively left in the
lurch.  After this initial shot, everybody considered himself
at liberty to let off his rusty old blunderbuss, and there was
a constant peppering.  But my veil never lowered its colors nor
curtailed its resources.  Alas! what ridicule and contumely
failed to effect, destiny accomplished.  Softness and plenitude
are no shields against the shafts of fate.

I went into the station waiting-room to write a note.  I laid
my bonnet, my veil, my packages upon the table.  I wrote my
note.  I went away.  The next morning, when I would have
arrayed myself to resume my journey, there was no veil.  I
remembered that I had taken it into the station the night
before, and that I had not taken it out.  At the station we
inquired of the waiting-woman concerning it.  It is as much as
your life is worth to ask these people about lost articles. 
They take it for granted at the first blush that you mean to
accuse them of stealing.  "Have you seen a brown veil lying
about anywhere?" asked Crene, her sweet bird-voice warbling
out from her sweet rose-lips.  "No, I 'a'n't seen nothin' of
it," says Gnome, with magnificent indifference.

"It was lost here last night," continues Crene, in a
soliloquizing undertone, pushing investigating glances
beneath the sofas.

"I do' know nothin' about it.  _I_ 'a'n't took it"; and the
Gnome tosses her head back defiantly.  "I seen the lady when
she was a-writin' of her letter, and when she went out ther'
wa'n't nothin' left on the table but a hangkerchuf, and that
wa'n't hern.  I do' know nothin' about it, nor I 'a'n't seen
nothin' of it."

O no, my Gnome, you knew nothing of it; you did not take it. 
But since no one accused or even suspected you, why could you
not have been less aggressive and more sympathetic in your
assertions?  But we will plough no longer in that field.  The
ploughshare has struck against a rock and grits, denting its
edge in vain.  My veil is gone,--my ample, historic, heroic
veil.  There is a woman in Fontdale who breathes air filtered
through--I will not say STOLEN tissue, but certainly through
tissue which was obtained without rendering its owner any fair
equivalent.  Does not every breeze that softly stirs its
fluttering folds say to her, "O friend, this veil is not yours,
not yours," and still sighingly, "not yours!  Up among the
northern hills, yonder towards the sunset, sits the owner,
sorrowful, weeping, wailing"?  I believe I am wading out into
the Sally Waters of Mother Goosery; but, prose or poetry,
somewhere a woman,--and because nobody of taste could
surreptitiously possess herself of my veil, I have no doubt
that she cut it incontinently into two equal parts, and gave
one to her sister, and there are two women,--nay, since
niggardly souls have no sense of grandeur, and will shave down
to microscopic dimensions, it is every way probable that she
divided it into three unequal parts, and took three quarters
of a yard for herself, three quarters for her sister, and gave
the remaining half-yard to her daughter, and that at very
moment there are two women and a little girl taking their walks
abroad under the silken shadows of my veil!  And yet there are
people who profess to disbelieve in total depravity.

Nor did the veil walk away alone.  My trunk became imbued with
the spirit of adventure, and branched off on its own account
up somewhere into Vermont.  I suppose it would have kept on and
reached perhaps the North Pole by this time, had not Crene's
dark eyes,--so pretty to look at that one instinctively feels
they ought not to be good for anything, if a just impartiality
is to be maintained, but they are,--had not Crene's dark eyes
seen it tilting into a baggage-crate, and trundling off towards
the Green Mountains, but too late.  Of course there was a
formidable hitch in the programme.  A court of justice was
improvised on the car-steps.  I was the plaintiff, Crene chief
evidence, baggage-master both defendant and examining-counsel. 
The case did not admit of a doubt.  There was the little
insurmountable check, whose brazen lips could speak no lie.

"Keep hold of that," whispered Crene, and a yoke of oxen could
not have drawn it from me.

"You are sure you had it marked for Fontdale," says Mr.
Baggage-master.

I hold the impracticable check before his eyes in silence.

"Yes, well, it must have gone on to Albany."

"But it went away on that track," says Crene.

"Couldn't have gone on that track.  Of course they wouldn't
have carried it away over there just to make it go wrong."

For me, I am easily persuaded and dissuaded.  If he had told
me that it must have gone in such a direction, that it was a
moral and mental impossibility should have gone in any other,
and have it times enough, with a certain confidence and
contempt of any other contingency, I should gradually have
lost faith in my own eyes, and said, "Well, I suppose it did."
But Crene is not to be asserted into yielding one inch, and
insists that the trunk went to Vermont and not to New York,
and is thoroughly unmanageable.  The baggage-master, in anguish
of soul, trots out his subordinates, one after another,--

"Is this the man that wheeled the trunk away?  Is this?
Is this?"

The brawny-armed fellows hang back, and scowl, and muffle words
in a very suspicious manner, and protest they won't be got into
a scrape.  But Crene has no scrape for them.  She cannot swear
to their identity.  She had eyes only for the trunk.

"Well," says Baggage-man, at his wits' end, "you let me take
your check, and I'll send the trunk on by express, when it comes.

I pity him, and relax my clutch.

"No," whispers Crene; "as long as you have your check, you as
good as have your trunk; but when you give that up, you have
nothing.  Keep that till you see your trunk."

My clutch re-tightens.

"At any rate, you can wait till the next train, and see if
it doesn't come back.  You'll get to your journey's end just
as soon."

"Shall I?  Well, I will," compliant as usual.

"No," interposes my good genius again.  "Men are always saying
that a woman never goes when she engages to go.  She is always
a train later or a train earlier, and you can't meet her."

Pliant to the last touch, I say aloud,--

"No, I must go in this train"; and so I go, trunkless and
crestfallen, to meet Halicarnassus.

It is a dismal day, and Crene, to comfort me, puts into my
hands two books as companions by the way.  They are Coventry
Patmore's "Angel in the House," "The Espousals and the
Betrothal."  I do not approve of reading in the cars; but
without is a dense, white, unvarying fog, and within my heart
it is not clear sunshine.  So I turn to my books.

Did any one ever read them before?  Somebody wrote a vile
review of them once, and gave the idea of a very puerile,
ridiculous, apron-stringy attempt at poetry.  Whoever wrote
that notice ought to be shot, for the books are charming,--
pure and homely and householdy, yet not effeminate.  Critics
may sneer as much as they choose:  it is such love as Vaughan's
that Honorias value.  Because a woman's nature is not proof
against deterioration, because a large and long-continued
infusion of gross blood, and perhaps even the monotonous
pressure of rough, pitiless, degrading circumstances, may
displace, eat out, rub off the delicacy of a soul, may change
its texture to unnatural coarseness and scatter ashes for
beauty, women do exist, victims rather than culprits, coarse
against their nature, hard, material, grasping, the saddest
sight humanity can see.  Such a woman can accept coarse men. 
They may come courting on all fours, and she will not be
shocked.  But women in the natural state wish men to stand
godlike erect, to tread majestically, and live delicately. 
Women do not often make an ado about this.  They talk it over
among themselves, and take men as they are.  They quietly
soften them down, and smooth them out, and polish them up, and
make the best of them, and simply and sedulously shut their
eyes and make believe there isn't any worst, or reason it
away,--a great deal more than I should think they would.  But
if you see the qualities that a woman spontaneously loves, the
expression, the tone, the bearing that thoroughly satisfies her
self-respect, that not only secures her acquiescence, but
arouses her enthusiasm and commands her abdication, crucify the
flesh, and read Coventry Patmore.  Not that he is the world's
great poet, nor Arthur Vaughan the ideal man; but this I do
mean:  that the delicacy, the spirituality of his love, the
scrupulous respectfulness of his demeanor, his unfeigned inward
humility, as far removed from servility on the one side as from
assumption on the other, and less the opponent than the
offspring of self-respect, his thorough gentleness, guilelessness,
deference, his manly, unselfish homage, are such qualities, and
such alone, as lead womanhood captive.  Listen to me, you
rattling, roaring, rollicking Ralph Roister Doisters, you calm,
inevitable Gradgrinds, as smooth, as sharp, as bright as steel,
and as soulless, and you men, whoever, whatever, and wherever
you are, with fibres of rope and nerves of wire, there is many
and many a woman who tolerates you because she finds you, but
there is nothing in her that ever goes out to seek you.  Be not
deceived by her placability.  "Here he is," she says to herself,
"and something must be done about it.  Buried under Ossa and
Pelion somewhere he must be supposed to have a soul, and the
sooner he is dug into the sooner it will be exhumed."  So she
digs.  She would never have made you, nor of her own free-will
elected you; but being made, such as you are, and on her hands
in one way or another, she carves and chisels, and strives to
evoke from the block a breathing statue.  She may succeed so
far as that you shall become her Frankenstein, a great, sad,
monstrous, incessant, inevitable caricature of her ideal, the
monument at once of her success and her failure, the object of
her compassion, the intimate sorrow of her soul, a vast and
dreadful form into which her creative power can breathe the
breath of life, but not of sympathy.  Perhaps she loves you
with a remorseful, pitying, protesting love, and carries you on
her shuddering shoulders to the grave.  Probably, as she is good
and wise, you will never find it out.  A limpid brook ripples in
beauty and bloom by the side of muddy, stagnant self-complacence,
and you discern no essential difference.  "Water's water," you
say, with your broad, stupid generalization, and go oozing along
contentedly through peat-bogs and meadow-ditches, mounting,
perhaps, in moments of inspiration, to the moderate sublimity
of a cranberry-meadow, but subsiding with entire satisfaction
into a muck-puddle:  and all the while the little brook that
you patronize when you are full-fed, and snub when you are
hungry, and look upon always,--the little brook is singing its
own melody through grove and orchard and sweet wild-wood,--
singing with the birds and the blooms songs that you cannot
hear; but they are heard by the silent stars, singing on and on
into a broader and deeper destiny, till it pours, one day, its
last earthly note, and becomes forevermore the unutterable sea.

And you are nothing but a ditch.

No, my friend, Lucy will drive with you, and to talk to you,
and sing your songs; she will take care of you, and pray for
you, and cry when you go to the war; if she is not your
daughter or your sister, she will, perhaps, in a moment of
weakness or insanity, marry you; she will be a faithful wife,
and float you to the end; but if you wish to be her love, her
hero, her ideal, her delight, her spontaneity, her utter rest
and ultimatum, you must attune your soul to fine issues,--you
must bring out the angel in you, and keep the brute under.
It is not that you shall stop making shoes, and begin to write
poetry.  That is just as much discrimination as you have.  Tell
you to be gentle, and you think we will have you dissolve into
milk-and-water; tell you to be polite, and you infer hypocrisy;
to be neat, and you leap over into dandyism, fancying all the
while that bluster is manliness.  No, sir.  You may make shoes,
you may run engines, you may carry coals; you may blow the
huntsman's horn, hurl the base-ball, follow the plough, smite
the anvil; your face may be brown, your veins knotted, your
hands grimed; and yet you may be a hero.  And, on the other
hand, you may write verses and be a clown.  It is not necessary
to feed on ambrosia in order to become divine; nor shall one
be accursed, though he drink of the ninefold Styx.  The
Israelites ate angels' food in the wilderness, and remained
stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears.  The white
water-lily feeds on slime, and unfolds a heavenly glory.  Come
as the June morning comes.  It has not picked its way daintily,
passing only among the roses.  It has breathed up the whole
earth.  It has blown through the fields and barnyards and all
the common places of the land.  It has shrunk from nothing. 
Its purity has breasted and overborne all things, and so
mingled and harmonized all that it sweeps around your forehead
and sinks into your heart as soft and sweet and pure as the
fragrancy of Paradise.  So come you, rough from the world's
rough work, all out-door airs blowing around you, and all your
earth-smells clinging to you, but with a fine inward grace, so
strong, so sweet, so salubrious that it meets and masters all
things, blending every faintest or foulest odor of earthliness
into the grateful incense of a pure and lofty life.

Thus I read and mused in the soft summer fog, and the first I
knew the cars had stopped, I was standing on the platform, and
Coventry and his knight were--where?  Wandering up and down
somewhere among the Berkshire hills.  At some junction of roads,
I suppose, I left them on the cushion, for I have never beheld
them since.  Tell me, O ye daughters of Berkshire! have you seen
them,--a princely pair, sore weary in your mountain-land, but
regal still, through all their travel-stain?  I pray you,
entreat them hospitably, for their mission is "not of an age,
but for all time."



PART II.

The descent from Patmore and poetry to New York is somewhat
abrupt, not to say precipitous, but we made it in safety; and
so shall you, if you will be agile.

New York is a pleasant little Dutch city, on a dot of island
a few miles southwest of Massachusetts.  For a city entirely
unobtrusive and unpretending, it has really great attractions
and solid merit; but the superior importance of other places
will not permit me to tarry long within its hospitable walls. 
In fact, we only arrived late at night, and departed early the
next morning; but even a six-hours sojourn gave me a solemn and
"realizing sense" of its marked worth,--for, when, tired and
listless, I asked for a servant to assist me, the waiter said
he would send the housekeeper.  Accordingly, when, a few
moments after, it knocked at the door with light, light finger,
(see De la Motte Fouque,) I drawled, "Come in," and the Queen
of Sheba stood before me, clad in purple and fine linen, with
rings on her fingers and bells on her toes.  I stared in
dismay, and perceived myself rapidly transmigrating into a
ridiculus mus.  My gray and dingy travelling-dress grew abject,
and burned into my soul like tunic of Nessus.  I should as soon
have thought of asking Queen Victoria to brush out my hair as
that fine lady in brocade silk and Mechlin lace.  But she was
good and gracious, and did not annihilate me on the spot, as
she easily have done, for which I shall thank her as long as
I live.

"You sent for me?" she inquired, with the blandest accents
imaginable.  I can't tell a lie, pa,--you know I can't tell a
lie; besides, I had not time to make up one, and I said, "Yes,"
and then, of all stupid devices that could filter into my
brain, I must needs stammer out that I should like a few
matches!  A pretty thing to bring a dowager duchess up nine
pairs of stairs for!

"I will ring the bell," she said, with a tender, reproachful
sweetness and dignity, which conveyed without unkindness the
severest rebuke tempered by  womanly pity, and proceeded to
instruct me in the nature and uses of the bell-rope, as she
would any little dairy-maid who had heard only the chime of
cow-bells all the days of her life.  Then she sailed out of
the room, serene and majestic, like a seventy-four man-of-war,
while I, a squalid, salt-hay gunlow, (Venetian blind-ed into
gondola,) first sank down in confusion, and then rose up in
fury and brushed all the hair out of my head.

"I declare," I said to Halicarnassus, when we were fairly
beyond ear-shot of the city next morning, "I don't approve of
sumptuary laws, and I like America to be the El Dorado of the
poor man, and I go for the largest liberty of the individual;
but I do think there ought to be a clause in the Constitution
providing that servants shall not be dressed and educated and
accomplished up to the point of making people uncomfortable."

"No," said Halicarnassus, sleepily; "perhaps it wasn't a
servant."

"Well," I said, having looked at it in that light silently for
half an hour, and coming to the surface in another place, "if
I could dress and carry myself like that, I would not keep
tavern."

"Oh! eh?" yawning; "who does?"

"Mrs. Astor.  Of course nobody less rich than Mrs. Astor could
go up-stairs and down-stairs and in my lady's chamber in Shiraz
silk and gold of Ophir.  Why, Cleopatra was nothing to her. 
I make no doubt she uses gold-dust for sugar in her coffee
every morning; and as for the three miserable little wherries
that Isabella furnished Columbus, and historians have towed
through their tomes ever since, if you know of anybody that
has a continent he wishes to discover, send him to this
housekeeper, and she can fit out a fleet of transports and
Monitors for convoy with one of her bracelets."

"I don't," said Halicarnassus, rubbing his eyes.

"I only wish," I added, "that she would turn Rebel so that
government might confiscate her.  Paper currency would go up
at once from the sudden influx of gold, and the credit of the
country receive a new lease of life.  She must be a lineal
descendant of Sir Roger de Coverley, for sure her finger
sparkles with a hundred of his richest acres."

Before bidding a final farewell to New York, I venture to make
a single remark.  I regret to be forced to confess that I
greatly fear even this virtuous little city has not escaped
quite free, the general deterioration of morals and manners. 
The New York hackmen, for instance, are very obliging and
attentive; but if it would not seem ungrateful, I would hazard
the statement that their attentions are unremitting to the
degree being almost embarrassing, and proffered to the verge
of obtrusiveness.  I think, in short, that they are hardly
quite delicate in their politeness.  They press their
hospitality on you till you sigh for a little marked neglect. 
They are not content with simple statement.  They offer you
their hack, for instance.  You decline with thanks.  They say
that they will carry you to any part of the city.  Where is
the pertinence of that, if you do not wish to go?  But they
not only say it, they repeat it, they dwell upon it as if it
were a cardinal virtue.  Now you have never expressed or
entertained the remotest suspicion that they would not carry
you to any part of the city.  You have not the slightest
intention or desire to discredit their assertion.  The only
trouble is, as I said before, you do not wish to go to any
part of the city. Very few people have time to drive about
in that general way; and surely, when you have once distinctly
informed them that you do not design to inspect New York, they
ought to see plainly that you cannot change your whole plan of
operations out of gratitude to them, and that the part of true
politeness is to withdraw.  But they even go beyond a censurable
urgency; for an old gentleman and lady, evidently unaccustomed
to travelling, had given themselves in charge of a driver, who
placed them in his coach, leaving the door open while he went
back seeking whom he might devour.  Presently a rival coachman
came up and said to the aged and respectable couple,--

"Here's a carriage all ready to start."

"But," replied the lady, "we have already told the gentleman
who drives this coach that we would go with him."

"Catch me to go in that coach, if I was you!" responded the
wicked coachman.  "Why, that coach has had the small-pox in it."

The lady started up in horror.  At that moment the first driver
appeared again; and Satan entered into me, and I felt in my
heart that I should like to see a fight; and then conscience
stepped up and drove him away, but consoled me by the assurance
that I should see the fight all the same, for such duplicity
deserved the severest punishment, and it was my duty to make
an expose and vindicate helpless innocence imposed upon in the
persons of that worthy pair.  Accordingly I said to the driver,
as he passed me,--

"Driver, that man in the gray coat is trying to frighten the
old lady and gentleman away from your coach, by telling them
it has had the small-pox."

Oh! but did not the fire flash into his honest eyes, and leap
into his swarthy cheek, and nerve his brawny arm, and clinch
his horny fist, as he marched straightway up to the doomed
offender, fiercely denounced his dishonesty, and violently
demanded redress?  Ah! then and there was hurrying to and
fro, and eagerness and delight on every countenance, and a
ring formed, and the prospect of a lovely "row,"--and I did
it; but a police-officer sprang up, full-armed, from somewhere
underground, and undid it all, and enforced a reluctant peace.

And so we are at Saratoga.  Now, of all places to stay at in
the summer-time, Saratoga is the very last one to choose.  It
may have attractions in winter; but, if one wishes to rest and
change and root down and shoot up and branch out, he might as
well take lodgings in the water-wheel of a saw-mill.  The
uniformity and variety will be much the same.  It is all a
noiseless kind of din, narrow and intense.  There is nothing
in Saratoga nor of Saratoga to see or to hear or to feel.
They tell you of a lake.  You jam into an omnibus and ride
four miles.  Then you step into a cockle-shell and circumnavigate
a pond, so small that it almost makes you dizzy to sail around
it.  This is the lake,--a very nice thing as far as it goes;
but when it has to be constantly on duty as the natural scenery
of the whole surrounding country, it is putting altogether too
fine a point on it.  The picturesque people will inform you of
an Indian encampment.  You go to see it, thinking of the forest
primeval, and expecting to be transported back to tomahawks,
scalps, and forefathers but you return without them, and that
is all.  I never heard of anybody's going anywhere.  In fact
there did not seem to be anywhere to go.  Any suggestion of
mine to strike out into the champaign was frowned down in the
severest manner.  As far as I could see, nobody ever did
anything.  There never was any plan on foot.  Nothing was ever
stirring.  People sat on the piazza and sewed.  They went to
the springs, and the springs are dreadful.  They bubble up
salts and senna.  I never knew anything that pretended to be
water that was half as bad.  It has no one redeeming quality. 
It is bitter.  It is greasy.  Every spring is worse than the
last, whichever end you begin at.  They told apocryphal stories
of people's drinking sixteen glasses before breakfast; and yet
it may have been true; for, if one could bring himself to the
point of drinking one glass of it, I should suppose it would
have taken such a force to enable him to do it that he might
go on drinking indefinitely, from the mere action of the
original impulse.  I should think one dose of it would render
a person permanently indifferent to savors, and make him, like
Mithridates, poison-proof.  Nevertheless, people go to the
springs and drink.  Then they go to the bowling-alleys and
bowl.  In the evening, if you are hilariously inclined, you
can make the tour of the hotels.  In one you see a large and
brilliantly lighted parlor, along the four sides of which are
women sitting, solemn and stately, in rows three deep, a man
dropped in here and there, about as thick as periods on a page,
very young or very old or in white cravats.  A piano or a band
or something that can make a noise makes it at intervals at one
end of the room.  They all look as if they waiting for something,
but nothing in particular happens.  Sometimes, after the mountain
has labored awhile, some little mouse of a boy and girl will get
up, execute an antic or two and sit down again, when everything
relapses into its original solemnity.  At very long intervals
somebody walks across the floor.  There is a moderate fluttering
of fans and an occasional whisper.  Expectation interspersed with
gimcracks seems to be the programme.  The greater part of the
dancing that I saw was done by boys and girls.  It was pretty and
painful.  Nobody dances so well as children; no grace is equal to
their grace; but to go into a hotel at ten o'clock at night, and
see little things, eight, ten, twelve years old, who ought to be
in bed and asleep, tricked out in flounces and ribbons and all
the paraphernalia of ballet-girls, and dancing in the centre of
a hollow square of strangers,--I call it murder in the first
degree.  What can mothers be thinking of to abuse their children
so?  Children are naturally healthy and simple; why should they
be spoiled?  They will have to plunge into the world full soon
enough; why should the world be plunged into them?  Physically,
mentally, and morally, the innocents are massacred.  Night after
night I saw the same  children led out to the slaughter, and as
I looked I saw their round, red cheeks grow thin and white, their
delicate nerves lose tone and tension, their brains become feeble
and flabby, their minds flutter out weakly in muslin and ribbons,
their vanity kindled by injudicious admiration, the sweet
child-unconsciousness withering away in the glare of indiscriminate
gazing, the innocence and simplicity and naturalness and childlikeness
swallowed up in a seething whirlpool of artificialness, all the
fine, golden butterfly-dust of modesty and delicacy and
retiring girlhood ruthlessly rubbed off forever before girlhood
had even reddened from the dim dawn of infancy.  Oh! it is
cruel to sacrifice children so.  What can atone for a lost
childhood?  What can be given in recompense for the ethereal,
spontaneous, sharply defined, new, delicious sensations of a
sheltered, untainted, opening life?

Thoroughly worked into a white heat of indignation, we leave
the babes in the wood to be despatched by their ruffian
relatives, and go to other hotel.  A larger parlor, larger
rows, but still three deep and solemn.  A tall man, with a face
in which melancholy seems to be giving way to despair, a man
most proper for an undertaker, but palpably out of place in a
drawing-room, walks up and down incessantly, but noiselessly,
in a persistent endeavor to bring out a dance.  Now he fastens
upon a newly arrived man.  Now he plants himself before a bench
of misses.  You can hear the low rumble of his exhortation and
the tittering replies.  After a persevering course of entreaty
and persuasion, a set is drafted, the music galvanizes, and the
dance begins.

I like to see people do with their might whatsoever their hands
or their tongues or their feet find to do.  A half-and-half
performance of the right is just about as mischievous as the
perpetration of the wrong.  It is vacillation, hesitation, lack
of will, feebleness of purpose, imperfect execution, that works
ill in all life.  Be monarch of all you survey.  If a woman
decides to do her own housework, let her go in royally among
her pots and kettles, and set everything a-stewing and baking
and broiling and boiling, as a queen might.  If she decides not
to do housework, but to superintend its doing, let her say to
her servant, "Go," and he goeth, to another, "Come," and he
cometh, to a third, "Do this," and he doeth it, and not potter
about.  So, when girls get themselves up and go to Saratoga for
a regular campaign, let their bearing be soldierly.  Let them
be gay with abandonment.  Let them take hold of it as if they
liked it.  I do not affect the word flirtation, but the thing
itself is not half so criminal as one would think from the
animadversions visited upon it.  Of course, a deliberate
setting yourself to work to make some one fall in love with
you, for the mere purpose of showing your power, is
abominable,--or would be, if anybody ever did it; but I do not
suppose it ever was done, except in fifth-rate novels.  What
I mean is, that it is entertaining, harmless, and beneficial
for young people to amuse themselves with each other to the top
of their bent, if their bent is a natural and right one.  A few
hearts may suffer accidental, transient injury; but hearts are
like limbs, all the stronger for being broken.  Besides, where
one man or woman is injured by loving too much, nine hundred
and ninety-nine die the death from not loving enough.  But
these Saratoga girls did neither one thing nor another.  They
dressed themselves in their best, making a point of it, and
failed.  They assembled themselves together of set purpose to
be lively, and they were infectiously dismal.  They did not
dress well:  one looked rustic; another was dowdyish; a third
was over-fine; a fourth was insignificant.  Their bearing was
not good, in the main.  They danced, and whispered, and
laughed, and looked like milkmaids.  They had no style, no
figure.  Their shoulders were high, and their chests were flat,
and they were one-sided, and they stooped,--all of which would
have been no account, if they had only been unconsciously
enjoying themselves:  but they consciously were not.  It is
possible that they thought they were happy, but I knew better. 
You are never happy, unless you are master of the situation;
and they were not.  They endeavored to appear at ease,--a thing
which people who are at ease never do.  They looked as if they
had all their lives been meaning to go to Saratoga, and now they
had got there and were determined not to betray any unwontedness.
It was not the timid, eager, delighted, fascinating, graceful
awkwardness of a new young girl; it was not the careless, hearty,
whole-souled enjoyment of an experienced girl; it was not the
natural, indifferent, imperial queening it of an acknowledged
monarch:  but something that caught hold of the hem of the
garment of them all.  It was they with the sheen damped off.
So it was not imposing.  I could pick you up a dozen girls
straight along, right out of the pantries and the butteries,
right up from the washing-tubs and the sewing-machines, who
should be abundantly able to "hoe their row" with them anywhere.
In short, I was extremely disappointed.  I expected to see the
high fashion, the very birth and breeding, the cream cheese of
the country, and it was skim-milk.  If that is birth, one can
do quite as well without being born at all.  Occasionally you
would see a girl with gentle blood in her veins, whether it were
butcher-blood or banker-blood, but she only made the prevailing
plebsiness more striking.  Now I maintain that a woman ought to
be very handsome or very clever, or else she ought to go to work
and do something.  Beauty is of itself a divine gift and adequate. 
"Beauty is its own excuse for being" anywhere.  It ought not
to be fenced in or monopolized, any more than a statue or a
mountain.  It ought to be free and common, a benediction to all
weary wayfarers.  It can never be profaned; for it veils itself
from the unappreciative eye, and shines only upon its worshippers.
So a clever woman, whether she be a painter or a teacher or a
dress-maker,--if she really has an object in life, a career, she
is safe.  She is a power.  She commands a realm.  She owns a
world.  She is bringing things to bear.  Let her alone.  But it
is a very dangerous and a very melancholy thing common women to
be "lying on their oars" long at a time.  Some of these were, I
suppose, what Winthrop calls "business-women, fighting their way
out of vulgarity into style."  The process is rather uninteresting,
but the result may be glorious.  Yet a good many of them were good
honest, kind, common girls, only demoralized by long lying around
in a waiting posture.  It had taken the fire and sparkle out of
them.  They were not in a healthy state.  They were degraded,
contracted, flaccid.  They did not hold themselves high.  They
knew that in a market-point of view there was a frightful glut
of women.  The usually small ratio of men was unusually
diminished by the absence of those who gone to the war, and of
those who, as was currently reported, were ashamed that they
had not gone.  A few available men had it all their own way;
the women were on the lookout for them, instead of being
themselves looked out for.  They talked about "gentlemen," and
being "companionable to GEN-tlemen," and who was "fascinating
to GEN-tlemen," till the "grand old name became a nuisance. 
There was an under-current of unsated coquetry.  I don't
suppose they were any sillier than the rest of us; but when our
silliness is mixed in with housekeeping and sewing and teaching
and returning visits, it passes off harmless.  When it is
stripped of all these modifiers, however, and goes off exposed
to Saratoga, and melts in with a hundred other sillinesses, it
makes a great show.

No, I don't like Saratoga.  I don't think it is wholesome.  No
place can be healthy that keeps up such an unmitigated dressing.

"Where do you walk?" I asked an artless little lady.

"O, almost always on the long piazza.  It is so clean there,
and we don't like to soil our dresses."

Now I ask if girls could ever get into that state in the
natural course of things!  It is the result of bad habits. 
They cease to care for things which they ought to like to do,
and they devote themselves to what ought to be only an
incident.  People dress in their best without break.  They go
to the springs before breakfast in shining raiment, and they
go into the parlor after supper in shining raiment, and it is
shine, shine, shine, all the way between, and a different shine
each time.  You may well suppose that I was like an owl among
birds of Paradise, for what little finery I had was in my
(eminently) travelling-trunk:  yet, though it was but a dory,
compared with the Noah's arks that drove up every day, I felt
that, if I could only once get inside of it, I could make
things fly to some purpose.  Like poor Rabette, I would show
the city that the country too could wear clothes!  I never
walked down Broadway without seeing a dozen white trunks,
and every white trunk that I saw I was fully convinced was
mine, if I could only get at it.  By and by mine came, and I
blossomed.  I arrayed myself for morning, noon, and night, and
everything else that came up, and was, as the poet says,--

   "Prodigious in change,
   And endless in range,"--

for I would have scorned not to be as good as the best.  The
result was, that in three days I touched bottom.  But then we
went away, and my reputation was saved.  I don't believe
anybody ever did a larger business on a smaller capital; but
I put a bold face on it.  I cherish the hope that nobody
suspected I could not go on in that ruinous way all summer,--
I, who in three days had mustered into service every dress and
sash and ribbon and that I had had in three years or expected
to have in three more.  But I never will, if I can help it,
hold my head down where other people are holding their heads up.

I would not be understood as decrying or depreciating dress. 
It is a duty as well as a delight.  Mrs. Madison is reported
to have said that she would never forgive a young lady who did
not dress to please, or one who seemed pleased with her dress. 
And not only young ladies, but old ladies and old gentlemen,
and everybody, ought to make their dress a concord and not a
discord.  But Saratoga is pitched on a perpetual falsetto, and
stuns you.  One becomes sated with an interminable piece de
resistance of full dress.  At the seaside you bathe; at the
mountains you put on stout boots and coarse frocks and go
a-fishing; but Saratoga never "lets up,"--if I may be pardoned
the phrase.  Consequently, you see much of crinoline and little
of character.  You have to get at the human nature just as
Thoreau used to get at bird-nature and fish-nature and
turtle-nature, by sitting perfectly still in one place and
waiting patiently till it comes out.  You see more of the
reality of people in a single day's tramp than in twenty days
of guarded monotone.  Now I cannot conceive of any reason why
people should go to Saratoga, except to see people.  True, as
a general thing, they are the last objects you desire to see,
when you are summering.  But if one has been cooped up in the
house or blocked up in the country during the nine months of
our Northern winter, he may have a mighty hunger and thirst,
when he is thawed out, to see human faces and hear human
voices; but even then Saratoga is not the place to go to, on
account of this very artificialness.  By artificial I do not
mean deceitful.  I saw nobody but nice people there, smooth,
kind, and polite.  By artificial I mean wrought up.  You don't
get at the heart of things.  Artificialness spreads and spans
all with a crystal barrier,--invisible, but palpable.  Nothing
was left to grow and go at its own sweet will.  The very
springs were paved and pavilioned.  For green fields and
welling fountains and a possibility of brooks, which one
expects from the name, you found a Greek temple, and a
pleasure-ground, graded and grassed and pathed like a cemetery,
wherein nymphs trod daintily in elaborate morning-costume. 
Everything took pattern and was elaborate.  Nothing was left
to the imagination, the taste, the curiosity.  A bland, smooth,
smiling surface baffled and blinded you, and threatened
profanity.  Now profanity is wicked and vulgar; but if you
listen to the reeds next summer, I am not sure that you will
not hear them whispering, under, "Thunder!"

For the restorative qualities of Saratoga I have nothing to
say.  I was well when I went there; nor did my experience ever
furnish me with any disease that I should consider worse than
an intermittent attack of her spring waters.  But whatever it
may do for the body, I do not believe it is for the soul.  I
do not believe that such places, such scenes, such a fashion
of life ever nourishes a vigorous womanhood or manhood.  Taken
homeopathically, it may be harmless; but become a habit, a
necessity, it must vitiate, enervate, destroy.  Men can stand
it, for the sea-breezes and the mountain-breezes may have full
sweep through their life; but women cannot, for they just go
home and live air-tight.


If the railroad-men at Saratoga tell you that you can go
straight from there to the foot of Lake George, don't you
believe a word of it.  Perhaps you can, and perhaps you cannot;
but you are not any more likely to "can" for their saying so. 
We left Saratoga for Fort-William-Henry Hotel in full faith of
an afternoon ride and a sunset arrival, based on repeated and
unhesitating assurances to that effect.  Instead of which, we
went a few miles, and were then dumped into a blackberry-patch,
where we were informed that we must wait seven hours.  So much
for the afternoon ride through summer fields and "Sunset on
Lake George," from the top of a coach.  But I made no unmanly
laments, for we were out of Saratoga, and that was happiness. 
We were among cows and barns and homely rail-fences, and that
was comfort; so we strolled contentedly through the pasture,
found a river,--I believe it was the Hudson; at any rate,
Halicarnassus said so, though I don't imagine he knew; but he
would take oath it was Acheron rather than own up to ignorance
on any point whatever,--watched the canal-boats and boatmen go
down, marvelled at the arbor-vitae trees growing wild along
the river-banks, green, hale, stately, and symmetrical, against
the dismal mental background of two little consumptive shoots
bolstered up in our front yard at home, and dying daily,
notwithstanding persistent and affectionate nursing with
"flannels and rum," and then we went back to the blackberry-
station and inquired whether there was nothing celebrated in
the vicinity to which visitors of received Orthodox creed
should dutifully pay their respects, and were gratified to
learn that we were but a few miles from Jane McCrea and her
Indian murderers.  Was a carriage procurable?  Well, yes, if
the ladies would be willing to go in that.  It wasn't very
smart, but it would take 'em safe,--as if "the ladies" would
have raised any objections to going in a wheelbarrow, had it
been necessary, and so we bundled in.  The hills were steep,
and our horse, the property of an adventitious by-stander,
was of the Rosinante breed; we were in no hurry, seeing that
the only thing awaiting us this side the sunset was a
blackberry-patch without any blackberries, and we walked up
hill and scraped down, till we got into a lane which somebody
told us led to the Fort, from which the village, Fort Edward,
takes its name.  But, instead of a fort, the lane ran full
tilt against a pair of bars.

"Now we are lost," I said, sententiously.

"A gem of countless price," pursued Halicarnassus, who never
quotes poetry except to destroy my equilibrium.

"How long will it be profitable to remain here?" asked Grande,
when we had sat immovable and speechless for the space of five
minutes.

"There seems to he nowhere else to go.  We have got to the
end," said Halicarnassus, roaming as to his eyes over into
the wheat-field beyond.

"We might turn," suggested the Anakim, looking bright.

"How can you turn a horse in this knitting-needle of a lane?"
I demanded.

"I don't know," replied Halicarnassus, dubiously, "unless I
take him up in my arms, and set him down with his head the
other way,"--and immediately turned him deftly in a corner
about half as large as the wagon.

The next lane we came to was the right one, and being narrow,
rocky, and rough, we left our carriage and walked.

A whole volume of the peaceful and prosperous history of our
beloved country could be read in the fact that the once
belligerent, life-saving, death-dealing fort was represented
by a hen-coop; yet I was disappointed.  I was hungry for a
ruin,--some visible hint of the past.  Such is human nature,--
ever prone to be more impressed by a disappointment of its own
momentary gratification than by the most obvious well-being of
a nation but, glad or sorry, of Fort Edward was not left one
stone upon another.  Several single stones lay about,
promiscuous rather than belligerent.  Flag-staff and palisades
lived only in a few straggling bean-poles.  For the heavy
booming of cannon rose the "quauk!" of ducks and the cackling
of hens.  We went to the spot which tradition points out as the
place where Jane McCrea met her death.  River flowed, and
raftsmen sang below; women stood at their washing-tubs, and
white-headed children stared at us from above; nor from the
unheeding river or the forgetful weeds came or cry or faintest
wail of pain.

When we were little, and geography and history were but printed
words on white paper, not places and events, Jane McCrea was
to us no suffering woman, but a picture of a low-necked, long-
skirted, scanty dress, long hair grasped by a naked Indian,
and two unnatural-looking hands raised in entreaty.  It was
interesting as a picture, but it excited no pity, no horror,
because it was only a picture.  We never saw women dressed in
that style.  We knew that women did not take journeys through
woods without bonnet or shawl, and we spread a veil of
ignorant, indifferent incredulity over the whole.  But as we
grow up, printed words take on new life.  The latent fire in
them lights up and glows.  The mystic words throb with vital
heat, and burn down into our souls to an answering fire.  As
we stand, on this soft summer day, by the old tree which
tradition declares to have witnessed that fateful scene, we
go back into a summer long ago, but fair, and just like this. 
Jane McCrea is no longer a myth, but a young girl, blooming and
beautiful with the roses of her seventeen years.  Farther back
still, we see an old man's darling, little Jenny of the Manse,
a light-hearted child, with sturdy Scotch blood leaping in her
young veins,--then a tender orphan, sheltered by a brother's
care,--then a gentle maiden, light-hearted no longer,
heavy-freighted, rather, but with a priceless burden,--a happy
girl, to whom love calls with stronger voice than brother's
blood, stronger even than life.  Yonder in the woods lurk wily
and wary foes.  Death with unspeakable horrors lies in ambush
there; but yonder also stands the soldier lover, and possible
greeting, after long, weary absence, is there.  What fear can
master that overpowering hope?  Estrangement of families,
political disagreement, a separated loyalty, all melt away,
are fused together in the warmth of girlish love.  Taxes,
representation, what things are these to come between two
hearts?  No Tory, no traitor is her lover, but her own brave
hero and true knight.  Woe! woe! the eager dream is broken by
mad war-whoops! alas! to those fierce wild men, what is love,
or loveliness?  Pride, and passion, and the old accursed hunger
for gold flame up in their savage breasts.  Wrathful, loathsome
fingers clutch the long, fair hair that even the fingers of
love have caressed but with reverent half-touch,--and love and
hope and life go out in one dread moment of horror and despair. 
Now, through the reverberations of more than fourscore years,
through all the tempest-rage of a war more awful than that, and
fraught, we hope, with a grander joy, a clear, young voice,
made sharp with agony, rings through the shuddering woods,
cleaves up through the summer sky, and wakens in every heart
a thrill of speechless pain.  Along these peaceful banks I see
a bowed form walking, youth in his years, but deeper furrows
in his face than can plough, stricken down from the heights of
ambition and desire, all the vigor and fire of manhood crushed
and quenched beneath the horror of one fearful memory.

Sweet summer sky, bending above us soft and saintly, beyond
your blue depths is there not Heaven?


"We may as well give Dobbin his oats here," said Halicarnassus.

We had brought a few in a bag for luncheon, thinking it might
help him over the hills.  So the wagon was rummaged, the bag
brought to light, and I was sent to one of the nearest houses
to get something for him to eat out of.  I did not think to ask
what particular vessel to inquire for; but after I had knocked,
I decided upon a meat-platter or a pudding-dish, and with the
good woman's permission finally took both, that Halicarnassus
might have his choice.

"Which is the best?" I asked, holding them up.

He surveyed them carefully, and then said,--

"Now run right back and get a tumbler for him to drink out of,
and a teaspoon to feed him with."

I started in good faith, from a mere habit of unquestioning
obedience, but with the fourth step my reason returned to me,
and I returned to Halicarnassus and--kicked him.  That sounds
very dreadful and horrible, and it is, if you are thinking of
a great, brutal, brogan kick, such as a stupid farmer gives to
his patient oxen; but not, if you mean only a delicate,
compact, penetrative nudge with the toe of a tight-fitting
gaiter,--addressed rather to the conscience than the sole, to
the sensibilities rather than the senses.  The kick masculine
is coarse, boorish, unmitigated, predicable only of Calibans. 
The kick feminine is expressive, suggestive, terse, electric,--
an indispensable instrument in domestic discipline, as women
will bear me witness, and not at all incompatible with beauty,
grace, and amiability.  But, right or wrong, after all this
interval of rest and reflection, in full view of all the
circumstances, my only regret is that I did not kick him harder.

"Now go and fetch your own tools!" I cried, shaking off the
yoke of servitude.  "I won't be your stable-boy any longer!"

Then, perforce, he gathered up the crockery, marched off
in disgrace, and came back with a molasses-hogshead, or a
wash-tub, or some such overgrown mastodon, to turn his
sixpenny-worth of oats into.

Having fed our mettlesome steed, the next thing was to water
him.  The Anakim remembered to have seen a pump with a trough
somewhere, and they proposed to reconnoitre while we should
"wait BY the wagon" their return.  No, I said we would drive
on to the pump, while they walked.

"You drive!" ejaculated Halicarnassus, contemptuously.

Now I do not, as a general thing, have an overweening respect
for female teamsters.  There is but one woman in the world to
whose hands I confide the reins and my bones with entire
equanimity; and she says, that, when she is driving, she dreads
of all things to meet a driving woman.  If a man said this, it
might be set down to prejudice.  I don't make any account of
Halicarnassus's assertion, that, if two women walking in the
road on a muddy day meet a carriage, they never keep together,
but invariably one runs to the right and one to the left, so
that the driver cannot favor them at all, but has to crowd
between them, and drive both into the mud.  That is palpably
interested false witness.  He thinks it is fine fun to push
women into the mud, and frames such flimsy excuses.  But as a
woman's thoughts about women, this woman's utterances are
deserving of attention; and she says that women are not to be
depended upon.  She is never sure that they will not turn out
on the wrong side.  They are nervous; they are timid; they are
unreasoning; they are reckless.  They will give a horse a
disconnected, an utterly inconsequent "cut," making him spring,
to the jeopardy of their own and others' safety.  They are not
concentrative, and they are not infallibly courteous, as men
are.  I remember I was driving with her once between
Newburyport and Boston.  It was getting late, and we were
very desirous to reach our destination before nightfall.
Ahead of us a woman and a girl were jogging along in a country
wagon.  As we wished to go much faster than they, we turned
aside to pass them; but just as we were well abreast, the woman
started up her horse, and he skimmed over the ground like a bird.
We laughed, and followed, well content.  But after he had gone
perhaps an eighth of a mile, his speed slackened down to the
former jog-trot.  Three times we attempted to pass before we
really comprehended the fact that that infamous woman was
deliberately detaining and annoying us.  The third time, when
we had so nearly passed them that our horse was turning into
the road again, she struck hers up so suddenly and unexpectedly
that her wheels almost grazed ours.  Of course, understanding
her game, we ceased the attempt, having no taste for
horse-racing; and nearly all the way from Newburyport to
Rowley, she kept up that brigandry, jogging on, and forcing
us to jog on, neither going ahead herself nor suffering us to
do so,--a perfect and most provoking dog in a manger.  Her
girl-associate would look behind every now and then to take
observations, and I mentally hoped that the frisky Bucephalus
would frisk his mistress out of the cart and break her ne--
arm, or at least put her shoulder out of joint.  If he did,
I had fully determined in my own mind to hasten to her
assistance, and shame her to death with delicate and assiduous
kindness.  But fate lingered like all the rest of us.  She
reached Rowley in safety, and there our roads separated. 
Whether she stopped there, or drove into Ethiopian wastes
beyond, I cannot say; but have no doubt that the milk which she
carried into Newburyport to market was blue, the butter frowy,
and the potatoes exceedingly small.

Now do you mean to tell me that any man would have been guilty
of such a thing?  I don't mean, would have committed such
discourtesy to a woman?  Of course not; but would a man ever
do it to a man?  Never.  He might try it once or twice, just
for fun, just to show off his horse, but he never would have
persisted in it till a joke became an insult, not to say a
possible injury.

Still, as I was about to say, when that Rowley jade interrupted
me, though I have small faith in Di-Vernonism generally, and
no large faith in my own personal prowess, I did feel myself
equal to the task of holding the reins while our Rosinante
walked along an open road to a pump.  I therefore resented
Halicarnassus's contemptuous tones, mounted the wagon with as
much dignity as wagons allow, sat straight as an arrow on the
driver's seat, took the reins in both hands,--as they used to
tell me I must not, when I was a little girl, because that was
women's way, but I find now that men have adopted it, so I
suppose it is all right,--and proceeded to show, like Sam
Patch, that some things can be done as well as others. 
Halicarnassus and the Anakim took up their position in line
on the other side of the road, hat in hand, watching.

"Go fast, and shame them," whispered Grande, from the
back-seat, and the suggestion jumped with my own mood.
It was a moment of intense excitement.  To be or not to
be. I jerked the lines.  Pegasus did not start.

"C-l-k-l-k!"  No forward movement.

"Huddup!"  Still waiting for reinforcements.

"H-w-e."  (Attempt at a whistle.  Dead failure.)

(Sotto voce.)  "O you beast!"  (Pianiassimo.)  "Gee!  Haw! haw!
haw!" with a terrible jerking of the reins.

A voice over the way, distinctly audible, utters the cabalistic
words, "Two forty."  Another voice, as audible, asks, "Which'll
you bet on?"  It was not soothing.  It did seem as if the imp
of the perverse had taken possession of that terrible nag to
go and make such a display at such a moment.  But as his will
rose, so did mine, and my will went up, my whip went with it;
but before it came down, Halicarnassus made shift to drone out,
"Wouldn't Flora go faster, if she was untied?"

To be sure, I had forgotten to unfasten him, and there those
two men had stood and known it all the time!  I was in the
wagon, so they were secure from personal violence, but I have
a vague impression of some "pet names" flying wildly about in
the air in that vicinity.  Then we trundled safely down the
lane.  We were to go in the direction leading away from home,--
the horse's.  I don't think he perceived it at first, but as
soon he did snuff the fact, which happened when he had gone
perhaps three rods, he quietly  turned around and headed the
other way, paying no more attention to my reins or my terrific
"whoas!" than if I were a sleeping babe.  A horse is none of
your woman's-rights men.  He is Pauline.  He suffers not the
woman to usurp authority over him.  He never says anything nor
votes anything, but declares himself unequivocally by taking
things into his own hands, whenever he knows there is nobody
but a woman behind him,--and somehow he always does know. 
After Halicarnassus had turned him back and set him going the
right way, I took on a gruff, manny voice, to deceive. 
Nonsense!  I could almost see him snap his fingers at me.  He
minded my whip no more than he did a fly,--not so much as he
did some flies.  Grande said she supposed his back was all
callous.  I acted upon the suggestion, knelt down in the bottom
of the wagon, and leaned over the dasher to whip him on his
belly, then climbed out on the shafts and snapped about his
ears; but he stood it much better than I.  Finally I found that
by taking the small end of the wooden whip-handle, and sticking
it into him, I could elicit a faint flash of light; so I did
it with assiduity, but the moderate trot which even that
produced was not enough to accomplish my design, which was to
outstrip the two men and make them run or beg.  The opposing
forces arrived at the pump about the same time.

Halicarnassus took the handle, and gave about five jerks.  Then
the Anakim took it and gave five more.  Then they both stopped
and wiped their faces.

"What do you suppose this pump was put here for?" asked
Halicarnassus.

"A milestone, probably," replied the Anakim.

Then they resumed their Herculean efforts till the water came,
and then they got into the wagon, and we drove into the
blackberries once more, where we arrived just in season to
escape a thunder-shower, and pile merrily into one of several
coaches waiting to convey passengers in various directions as
soon as the train should come.

It is very selfish, but fine fun, to have secured your own
chosen seat and bestowed your own luggage, and have nothing to
do but witness the anxieties and efforts of other people.  The
exquisite pleasure we enjoyed for fifteen minutes, edified at
the last by hearing one of our coachmen call out, "Here, Rosey,
this way!"--whereupon a manly voice, in the darkness, near us,
soliloquized, "Respectful way of addressing a judge of the
Supreme Court!" and, being interrogated, the voice informed us
that "Rosey" was the vulgate for Judge Rosecranz; whereupon
Halicarnassus over the rampant democracy by remarking that the
diminutive was probably a term of endearment rather than
familiarity; whereupon the manly voice--if I might say it--
snickered audibly in the darkness, and we all relapsed into
silence.  But could anything be more characteristic of a
certain phase of the manners of our great and glorious country? 
Where are the Trollopes?  Where is Dickens?  Where is Basil
Hall?

It is but a dreary ride to Lake George on a dark and rainy
evening, unless people like riding for its own sake, as I do. 
If there are suns and stars and skies, very well.  If there
are not, very well too:  I like to ride all the same.  I like
everything in this world but Saratoga.  Once or twice our
monotony was broken up by short halts before country inns.
At one an excitement was going on.  "Had a casualty here this
afternoon," remarked a fresh passenger, as soon as he was
fairly seated.  A casualty is a windfall to a country village. 
It is really worth while to have a head broken occasionally,
for the wholesome stirring-up it gives to the heads that are
not broken.  On the whole, I question whether collisions and
collusions do not cause as much good as harm.  Certainly,
people seem to take the most lively satisfaction in receiving
and imparting all the details concerning them.  Our
passenger-friend opened his budget with as much complacence as
ever did Mr. Gladstone or Disraeli, and with a confident air
of knowing that he was going not only to enjoy a piece of
good-fortune himself, but to administer a great gratification
to us.  Our "casualty" turned out to be the affair of a
Catholic priest, of which our informer spoke only in dark hints
and with significant shoulder-shrugs and eyebrow-elevations,
because it was "not exactly the thing to get out, you know";
but if it wasn't to get out, why did he let it out? and so from
my dark corner I watched him as a cat does a mouse, and the
lamp-light shone full upon him, and I understood every word and
shrug, and I am going to tell it all to the world.  I
translated that the holy father had been "skylarking" in a
boat, and in gay society had forgotten his vows of frugality
and abstinence and general mortification of the flesh, and had
become, not very drunk, but drunk enough to be dangerous, when
he came ashore and took a horse in his hands, and so upset his
carriage, and gashed his temporal artery, and came to grief,
which is such a casualty as does not happen every day, and I
don't blame people for making the most of it.  Then the moral
was pointed, the tale adorned, and the impression deepened,
solemnized, and struck home by the fact that the very horse
concerned in the "casualty" was to be fastened behind our
coach, and the whole population came out with interns and
umbrellas to tie him on,--all but one man, who was deaf, and
stood on the piazza, anxious and eager to know everything that
had been and was still occurring, and yet sorry to give
trouble, and so compromising the matter and making it worse,
as compromisers generally do, by questioning everybody with a
deprecating, fawning air.

Item.  We shall all, if we live long enough, be deaf, but we
need not be meek about it.  I for one am determined to walk up
to people and demand what they are saying at the point of the
bayonet.  Deafness, if it must be so, but independence at any
rate.

And when the fulness of time is come, we alight at
Fort-William-Henry Hotel, and all night long through the
sentient woods I hear the booming of Johnson's cannon, the
rattle of Dieskan's guns, and that wild war-whoop, more
terrible than all.  Again old Monro watches from his
fortress-walls the steadily approaching foe, and looks in
vain for help, save to his own brave heart.  I see the light
of conquest shining in his foeman's eye, darkened by the
shadow of the fate that waits his coming on a bleak Northern
hill but, generous in the hour of victory, he shall not be
less noble in defeat,--for to generous hearts all generous
hearts are friendly, whether they stand face to face or side
by side.

Over the woods and the waves, when the morning breaks, like a
bridegroom coming forth from his chamber, rejoicing as a strong
man to run a race, comes up the sun in his might and crowns
himself king.  All the summer day, from morn to dewy eve, we
sail over the lakes of Paradise.  Blue waters, and blue sky,
soft clouds and green islands, and fair, fruitful shores,
sharp-pointed hills, long, gentle slopes and swells, and the
lights and shadows of far-stretching woods; and over all the
potence of the unseen past, the grand, historic past,--soft
over all the invisible mantle which our fathers flung at their
departing,--the mystic effluence of the spirits that trod these
wilds and sailed these waters,--the courage and the fortitude,
the hope that battled against hope, the comprehensive outlook,
the sagacious purpose, the resolute will, the unhesitating
self-sacrifice, the undaunted devotion which has made this
heroic ground; cast these into your own glowing crucible, O
gracious friend, and crystallize for yourself such a gem of
days as shall worthily be set forever in your crown of the
beatitudes.



PART III.

Sometimes I become disgusted with myself.  Not very often, it
is true, for I don't understand the self-abhorrence that I
occasionally see long drawn out in the strictly private printed
diaries of good dead people.  A man's self-knowledge, as
regards his Maker, is a matter that lies only between his Maker
and himself, of which no printed or written (scarcely even
spoken) words can give, or ought to give, a true transcript;
but in respect of our relations to other people I suppose we
may take tolerably accurate views, and state them without
wickedness, if it comes in the way; and since the general trend
of opinion seems to be towards excessive modesty, I will
sacrifice myself to the good of society, and say that, in the
main, I think I am a rather "nice" sort of person.  Of course
I do a great many things, and say a great many things, and
think a great many things, that I ought not; but when I think
of the sins that I don't commit,--the many times when I feel
cross enough to "bite a ten-penny nail in two," and only bite
my lips,--the sacrifices I make for other people, and don't
mention it, and they themselves never know it,--the quiet
cheerfulness I maintain when the fire goes out, or unexpected
guests arrive and there is no bread in the house, or my
manuscript is respectfully declined by that infatuated editor,--
when I reflect upon these things, and a thousand others like
unto them, I must say, I am lost in admiration of my own
virtues.  You may not like me, but that is a mere difference
of taste.  At any rate, I like myself very well, and find
myself very good company.  Many a laugh, and "lots" or "heaps"
(according as you are a Northern or a Southern provincial) of
conversation we have all alone, and are usually on exceeding
good terms, which is a pleasure, even when other people like
me,  and an immense consolation when they don't.  But as I was
saying, I do sometimes fall out with myself, and with human
nature in general (and, in fact, I rather think the secret of
self-complacence lurks somewhere hereabouts,--in a mental
assumption that our virtues are our own, but our faults belong
to the race).  But to think that we were so puny and puerile
that we could not stand the beauty that breathed around us! 
I do not mean that it killed us, but it drained us.  It did not
cease to be beautiful, but we ceased to be overpowered.  When
the day began, eye and soul were filled with the light that
never was on sea or shore.  We spoke low and little, gazing
with throbbing hearts, breathless, receptive, solemn, and
before twelve o'clock we flatted out and made jests.  This is
humiliation,--that our dullard souls cannot keep up to the
pitch of sublimity for two hours; that we could sail through
Glory and Beauty, through Past and Present, and laugh.  Low as
I sank with the rest, though, I do believe I held out the
longest:  but what can one frail pebble do against a river? 
"How pretty cows look in a landscape," I said; for you know,
even if you must come down, it is better to roll down an
inclined plane than to drop over a precipice; and I thought,
since I saw that descent was inevitable, I would at least
engineer the party gently through aesthetics to puns.  So I
said, "How pretty cows look in a landscape, so calm and
reflective, and sheep harmoniously happy in the summer-tide."

"Yes," said the Anakim, who is New Hampshire born; "but you
ought to see the New Hampshire sheep, if you want the real
article."

"I don't," I responded.  "I only want the picture."

"Ever notice the difference between Vermont and New Hampshire
sheep?" struck up Halicarnassus, who must always put in his
oar.

"No," I said, "and I don't believe there is any."

"Pooh!  Tell New Hampshire sheep as far off as you can see
'em," he persisted, "by their short legs and long noses.  Short
legs to bring 'em near the grass, and long noses to poke under
the rocks and get it."

"Yes, my boy, yes," said the Anakim pleasantly.  "I O U 1"

"He hath made everything beautiful in his time," murmured
Grande, partly because, gazing at the distant prospect, she
thought so, and partly as a praiseworthy attempt, in her turn,
to pluck us out of the slough into which we had fallen.

"I have heard," said Halicarnassus, who is always lugging in
little scraps of information apropos to everything,--"I have
been told that Dr. Alexander was so great an admirer of the
Proverbs of Solomon, that he used to read them over every three
months."

"I beg your pardon," I interposed, glad of the opportunity to
correct and humiliate him, "but that was not one of the
Proverbs of Solomon."

"Who said it was?" asked the Grand Mogul, savagely.

"Nobody; but you thought it was when she said it," answered his
antagonist, coolly.

"And whose proverb is it, my Lady Superior?"

"It is in Ecclesiastes," I said.

"Well, Ecclesiastes is next door to Solomon.  It's all one." 
Halicarnassus can creep through the smallest knot-hole of any
man of his size it has ever been my lot to meet, provided there
is anything on the other side he wishes to get at.  If there
is not, and especially if anything is there which he wishes to
shun, a four hundred and fifty pounder cannot crash a hole
large enough for you to push him through.  By such a pitiful
chink as that did his Infallible Highness wriggle himself out
of the range of my guns, and pursue his line of remark.

"But I really cannot say that I have been able to detect the
excessive superiority of Solomon's proverbs.  If it were not
for the name of it, I think Sancho Panza's much better."

"Taisez-vous.  Hold your tongue," I said, without mitigation. 
If there is anything I cannot away with, it is trivial
apostasy.  I tolerate latitudinarianism when it is hereditary. 
Where people's fathers and mothers before them have been
Pagans, and Catholics, and Mohammedans, you don't blame THEM
for being so.  You regret their error, and strive to lead them
back into the right path; only they are not inflammatory.  But
to have people go out from the faith of their fathers with
malice aforethought and their eyes open--well, that is not
exactly what I mean either.  That is a sorrowful, but not
necessarily an exasperating thing.  What I mean is this:  I
see people Orthodox from their cradles, (and probably only from
their cradles, certainly not from their brains,) who think it
is something pretty to become Unitarianistic.  They don't
become Unitarians, as they never were Orthodox, because they
have not thought enough or sense enough to become or to be
anything; but they like to make a stir and attract attention. 
They seem to think it indicates great liberality of character,
and great breadth of view, to be continually flinging out
against their own faith, ridiculing this, that, and the other
point held by their Church, and shocking devout and
simple-minded Orthodox by their quasi-profanity.  Now for
good Orthodox Christians I have a great respect; and for good
Unitarian Christians I have a great respect; and for sincere,
sad seekers, who can find no rest for the sole of their foot,
I have a great respect; but for these Border State men, who
are neither here nor there, on whom you never can lay your
hand, because they are twittering everywhere, I have a profound
contempt.  I wish people to be either one thing or another. 
I desire them to believe something, and know what it is, and
stick to it.  I have no patience with this modern outcry
against creeds.  You hear people inveigh against them, without
for a moment thinking what they are.  They talk as if creeds
were the head and front of human offending, the infallible sign
of bigotry and hypocrisy, incompatible alike with piety and
wisdom.  Do not these wise men know that the thinkers and doers
of the earth, in overwhelming majority, have been creed men? 
Creeds may exist without religion, but neither religion, nor
philosophy, nor politics, nor society, can exist without
creeds.  There must be a creed in the head, or there cannot be
religion in the heart.  You must believe that Deity exists,
before you can reverence Deity.  You must believe in the fact
of humanity, or you cannot love your fellows.  A creed is but
the concentration, the crystallization, of belief.  Truth is
of but little worth till it is so crystallized.  Truth lying
dissolved in oceans of error and nonsense and ignorance makes
but a feeble diluent.  It swashes everywhere, but to deluge,
not to benefit.  Precipitate it, and you have the salt of the
earth.  Political opposition, inorganic, is but a blind,
cumbrous, awkward, inefficient thing; but construct a platform,
and immediately it becomes lithe, efficient, powerful.  Even
before they set foot on these rude shores, our forefathers made
a compact, and a nation was born in that day.  It is on creeds
that strong men are nourished, and that which nourishes the
leaders into eminence is necessary to keep the masses from
sinking.  A man who really thinks, will think his way into
light.  He may turn many a somersault, but he will come right
side up at last.  But people in general do not think, and if
they refuse to be walled in by other people's thoughts, they
inevitably flop and flounder into pitiable prostration.  So
important is it, that a poor creed is better than none at all. 
Truth, even adulterated as we get it, is a tonic.  Bring
forward something tangible, something positive, something that
means something, and it will do.  But this flowery, misty,
dreamy humanitarianism,--I say humanitarianism, because I don't
know what that is, and I don't know what the thing I am driving
at is, so I put the two unknown quantities together in a
mathematical hope that minus into minus may give plus,--this
milk-and-watery muddle of dreary negations, that remits the
world to its original fluidic state of chaos, I spew it out of
my mouth.  It was not on such pap our Caesars fed that made
them grow so great.  I believe that the common people of early
New England were such lusty men, because they strengthened
themselves by gnawing at their tough old creeds.  Give one
something to believe, and he can get at it and believe it; but
set out butting your head against nothing, and the chances are
that you will break your neck.  Take a good stout Christian,
or a good sturdy Pagan, and you find something to bring up
against; but with nebulous vapidists you are always slumping
through and sprawling everywhere.

Of course, I do not mean that sincere and sensible people never
change nor modify their faith.  I wish to say, for its
emphasis, if you will allow me, that they never do anything
else; but generally the change is a gradual and natural one,--
a growth, not a convulsion,--a reformation, not a revolution. 
When it is otherwise, it is a serious matter, not to be lightly
done or flippantly discussed.  If you really had a religious
belief, it threw out roots and rootlets through all your life. 
It sucked in strength from every source.  It intertwined itself
through love and labor, through suffering and song, about every
fibre of your soul.  You cannot pull it up or dig it up, or in
any way displace it, without setting the very foundations of
your life a-quivering.  True, it may be best that you should
do this.  If it was but a cumberer of the ground, tear it up,
root and branch, and plant in its stead the seeds of that tree
whose leaves are for the healing of the nations.  But such
things are done with circumspection,--not as unto man.  If you
are gay and jovial about it, if you feel no darts of torture
flashing through be fastnesses of your life, do not flatter
yourself that you are making radical changes.  You are only
pulling up pig-weed to set out smart-weed, and the less you
say about it the better.

Now Halicarnassus is really just as Orthodox as I.  He would
not lie or steal any quicker than I.  He would not willingly
sacrifice one jot or tittle of his faith, and yet he is always
startling you with small heresies.  He is like a calf tied to
a tree in the orchard by a long rope.  In the exuberance of his
glee Bossy starts from the post, tail up, in a hand gallop. 
You would think, from the way he sets out, that he was going
to race around the whole orchard, and probably he thinks he is
himself.  But by the time he is fairly under full headway, his
rope tightens up with a jerk, and away he goes heels over head. 
The only difference is, that Halicarnassus knows the length of
his tether, and always fetches up in time to escape an
overturn; but other people do not know it, and they imagine he
is going pell-mell into infidelity.  Now I was determined to
have none of this trash in a steamboat.  One has no desire to
encounter superfluous risks in a country where life and limb
are held on so uncertain a tenure as in this.  There are quite
chances enough of shipwreck without having any Jonahs aboard. 
Besides, in point of the fine arts, heterodoxy is worse than
puns.  So I headed him off at the first onset.  But I should
not have been so entirely successful in the attempt had I not
been assisted by a pair of birds who came to distract his and
our attention from a neighboring thicket.  They wheeled--the
gentle, graceful, sly, tantalizing things--in circles and
ellipses, now skimming along the surface of the water, now
swooping away in great smooth curves, then darting off in
headlong flight and pursuit.  "My kingdom for a gun!" exclaimed
Halicarnassus with amateur ardor.

"I am glad you have no gun," said compassionate Grande.  "Why
should you kill them?"

"Do not be alarmed," I said, soothingly, "a distaff would be
as deadly in his hands."

"Do you speak by the book, Omphale?" asked the Anakim, who
still carried those New Hampshire sheep on his back.

"We went a-ducking once down in Swampshire," I answered.

"Did you catch any?" queried Grande.

"Duckings? no," said Halicarnassus.

"Nor ducks either," I added.  "He made great ado with his guns,
and his pouches, and his fanfaronade, and knocking me with his
elbows and telling me to keep still, when no mouse could be
more still than I, and after all he did not catch one."

"Only fired once or twice," said Halicarnassus, "just for fun, 
and to show her how to do it."

"How not to do it, you mean," said the Anakim.

"You fired forty times," I said quietly, but firmly, "and the
ducks would come out and look at you as interested as could be. 
You know you didn't scare a little meadow-hen.  They knew you
couldn't hit."

"Trade off your ducks against my sheep, and call it even?"
chuckled the Anakim; and so, chatting and happy, we glided
along, enjoying, not entranced, comfortable, but not sublime,
content to drink in the sunny sweetness of the summer day,
happy only from the pleasant sense of being, tangling each
other in silly talk out of mere wantonness, purling up bubbles
of airy nothings in sheer effervescence of animal delight;
falling into periodic fits of useful knowledge, under the
influence of which we consulted our maps and our watches in a
conjoint and clamorous endeavor to locate ourselves, which
would no sooner be satisfactorily accomplished than something
would turn up and set our calculations and islands adrift, and
we would have to begin new.  Dome Island we made out by its
shape, unquestionably; Whortleberry we hazarded on the strength
of its bushes; "Hen and Chicks," by a biggish island brooding
half a dozen little ones; Flea Island, from a certain
snappishness of aspect; Half-Way Island, by our distance from
dinner; Anthony's Nose, by its unlikeness to anything else,
certainly not from its resemblance to noses in general, let
alone the individual nose of Mark Antony, or Mad Anthony, or
any Anthony between.  And then we disembarked and posted
ourselves on the coach-top for a six-mile ride to Champlain;
and Grande said, her face still buried in the map, "Here on the
left is 'Trout Brook' running into the lake, and a cross on it,
and 'Lt. Howe fell, 1758.'  That is worth seeing."

"Yes," I said, "America loved his brother."

"America loved HIM," howled Halicarnassus, thinking to correct
me and avenge himself.  Now I knew quite well that America
loved him, and did not love his brother, but with the mention
of his name came into my mind the tender, grieved surprise of
that pathetic little appeal, and I just said thought it aloud,--
assuming historic knowledge enough in my listeners to prevent
misconception.  But to this day Halicarnassus persists in
thinking or at least in asserting, that I tripped over Lord
Howe.  As he does not often get such a chance, I let him
comfort himself with it as much as he can; but that is the way
with your whippersnapper critics.  They put on their "specs,"
and pounce down upon some microscopic mote, which they think
to be ignorance, but which is really the diamond-dust of
imagination.  "But let us see the place," said Grande.  "We
must drive within sight of it."

"Yes," I said.  "Halicarnassus, ask the driver to he sure to
tell us where Lord Howe fell."

"Fell into the brook," said that Oracle, and sat as stiff as
a post.

Ticonderoga,--up-hill and down-hill for six miles, white houses 
and dark, churches and shops, and playing children and loungers,
and mills, and rough banks and haggard woods, just like any other
somewhat straggling country village.  O no!  O no!  There are
few like this.  _I_ have seen no other. Churches and shops and
all the paraphernalia of busy, bustling common life there may be,
but we have no eyes for such.  Yonder on the green high plain
which we have already entered is a simple guide-post, guiding you,
not on to Canada, to New York, to Boston, but back into the dead
century that lived so fiercely and lies so still.  We stand on
ground over-fought by hosts of heroes.  Here rise still the
breastworks, grass-grown and harmless now, behind which men awaited
bravely the shock of furious onset, before which men rushed as
bravely to duty and to death.  Slowly we wind among the little
squares of intrenchments, whose deadliest occupants now are peaceful
cows and sheep, slowly among tall trees,--ghouls that thrust out
their slimy, cold fingers everywhere, battening on horrid
banquets,--nay, sorrowful trees, not so.  Your gentle, verdant
vigor nourishes no lust of blood.  Rather you sprang in pity
from the cold ashes at your feet, that every breeze quivering
through your mournful leaves may harp a requiem for Polydorus. 
Alighting at the landing-place we stroll up the hill and among
the ruins of the old forts, and breast ourselves the surging
battle-tide.  For war is not to this generation what it has
been.  The rust of long disuse has been rubbed off by the iron
hand of fate,--shall we not say, rather, by the good hand of
our God upon us?--and the awful word stands forth once more,
red-lettered and real.  Marathon, Waterloo, Lexington, are no
longer the conflict of numbers against numbers, nor merely of
principles against principles, but of men against men.  And as
we stand on this silent hill, the prize of so many struggles,
our own hearts swell with the hopes and sink with the fears
that its green old bluffs have roused.  Up from yon water-side
came stealing the Green-Mountain Boys, with their grand and
grandiloquent leader, and, at the very gateway where we stand,
as tradition says, (et potius Dii numine firment,) he thundered
out, with brave, barbaric voice, the imperious summons, "In the
name of the great Jehovah and the Continental Congress."  No
wonder the startled, half-dressed commander is confounded, and
"the pretty face of his wife peering over his shoulder" is
filled with terror.  Well may such a motley crew frighten the
fair Europeanne.  "Frenchmen I know, and Indians I know, but
who are ye?"  Ah!  Sir Commander, so bravely bedight, these are
the men whom your parliamentary knights are to sweep with their
brooms into the Atlantic Ocean.  Bring on your besoms, fair
gentlemen; yonder is Champlain, and a lake is as good to drown
in as an ocean.  Look at them, my lords, and look many times
before you leap.  They are a rough set, roughly clad, a
stout-limbed, stout-hearted race, insubordinate, independent,
irrepressible, almost as troublesome to their friends as to
their foes; but there is good stock in them,--brain and brawn,
and brain and brawn will yet carry the day over court and
crown, in the name of the right, which shall overpower all
things.  We clamber down into arched passages, choked with
debris, over floors tangled with briers, and join in the wild
wassail of the bold outlaw, fired by his victorious career. 
We clamber up the rugged sides and wind around to the headland. 
Brilliant in the "morning-shine," exultant in the pride and
pomp of splendid preparation, ardent for conquest and glory,
Abercrombie sails down the lovely inland sea, to sail back
dismantled and disgraced.  The retrieving fleet of Amherst
follows, as brilliant and as eager,--to gain the victory of
numbers over valor, but to lose its fruit, as many a blood-
bought prize has since been lost, snatched from the conqueror's
hand by the traitor, doubt.  But this is only the prologue of
our great drama.  Allen leaps first upon the scene, bucklered
as no warrior ever was since the days of Homer or before.  Then
Arnold comes flying in, wresting laurels from defeat,--Arnold,
who died too late.  Here Schuyler walks up at night, his
military soul vexed within him by the sleeping guards and the
intermittent sentinels, his gentle soul harried by the rustic
ill-breeding of his hinds, his magnanimous soul cruelly
tortured by the machinations of jealousy and envy and
evil-browed ambition.  Yonder on the hill Burgoyne's battery
threatens death, and Lincoln avenges us of Burgoyne.  Let
the curtain fall; a bloodier scene shall follow.

     *  *  *  *  *

And then we re-embark on Lake Champlain, and all the summer
afternoon sail down through phantom fleets, under the frowning
ramparts of phantom forts, past grim rows of deathful-throated
cannon, through serried hosts of warriors, with bright swords
gleaming and strong arms lifted and stern lips parted; but from
lips of man or throat of cannon comes no sound.  A thousand
oars strike through the leaping waves, but not a plash breaks
on the listening ear.  A thousand white sails swell to the
coming breeze, that brings glad greeting from the inland hills,
but nothing breaks the silences of time.

And of all beautiful things that could have been thought of or
hoped for, what should come to crown our queen of days but a
thunder-storm, a most real and vivid thunder-storm, marshalling
up from the west its grand, cumulose clouds; black, jagged,
bulging with impatient, prisoned thunder biding their time,
sharp and fierce against the brilliant sky, spreading swiftly
over the heavens, fusing into one great gray pall, dropping a
dim curtain of rain between us and the land, closing down upon
us a hollow hemisphere pierced with shafts of fire and
deafening with unseen thunders, wresting us off from the
friendly skies and shores, wrapping us into an awful solitude. 
O Princess Rohan, come to me! come from the hidden caves, where
you revel in magical glories, come up from your coralline caves
in the mysterious sea, come from those Eastern lands of
nightingale, roses, and bulbuls, where your tropical soul was
born and rocked in the lap of the lotus!  O sunny Southern
beauty, lost amongst Northern snows, flush forth in your
mystical splendor from the ruby wine of Hafiz, float down from
your clouds of the sunset with shining garments of light, open
the golden door of your palace domed in a lily, glide over
these inky waves, O my queen of all waters, come to me wherever
you are, with your pencil dipped in darkness, starry with
diamond dews and spanned with the softness of rainbows, and set
on this land-locked Neptune your cross of the Legion of Honor,
assure to the angry god his bowl in Valhalla, that the
thunder-vexed lake may be soothed with its immortality!

But the storm passes on, the clouds sweep magnificently away,
and the glowing sky flings up its arch of promise.  The lucent
waters catch its gleam and spread in their depths a second arch
as beautiful and bright.  So, haloed with magnificence, an
earth-born bark on fairy waters, completely circled by this
glory of the skies and seas, we pass through our triumphal
gateway "deep into the dying day," and are presently doused in
the mud at Rouse's Point.  Rouse's Point is undoubtedly a very
good place, and they were good women there, and took good care
of us;  but Rouse's Point is a dreadful place to wake up in
when you have been in Dream-Land,--especially when a circus is
there, singing and shouting under your windows all night long. 
I wonder when circus-people sleep, or do they not sleep at all,
but keep up a perpetual ground and lofty tumbling?  From
Rouse's Point through Northern New York, through endless woods
and leagues of brilliant fire-weed, the spirit of the dead
flames that raved through the woods, past corn-fields that
looked rather "skimpy," certainly not to be compared to a
corn-field I wot of, whose owner has a mono-mania on the
subject of corn and potatoes, and fertilizes his fields with
his own blood and brain,--a snort, a rush, a shriek, and the
hundred miles is accomplished, and we are at Ogdensburg, a
smart little town, like all American towns, with handsome
residences up, and handsomer ones going up, with haberdashers'
shops, and lawyers' offices, and judges' robes, and most
hospitable citizens,--one at least,--and all the implements and
machinery of government and self-direction, not excepting a
huge tent for political speaking and many political speeches,
and everybody alert, public-spirited, and keyed up to the
highest pitch.  All this is interesting, but we have seen it
ever since we were born, and we look away with wistful eyes to
the north; for this broad, majestic river stretching sky-ward
like the ocean, is the Lawrence.  Up this river, on the day of
St. Lawrence, three hundred years ago, came the mariner of St.
Malo,--turning in from the sea till his straining eyes beheld
on both sides land, and planted the lilies of France.  Now it
is the boundary line of empires.  Those green banks on the
other side are a foreign country, and for the first time I am
not monarch of all I survey.  That fine little city, with
stately trees towering from the midst of its steeples and gray
roofs, is Prescott.  At the right rise the ramparts of Fort
Wellington, whence cannon-balls came hissing over to Ogdensburg
some fifty years ago.  We stand within a pretty range, suppose
they should try it again!  Farther on still is a plain, gray
tower, where a handful of "patriots" intrenched and destroyed
themselves with perverse martyrophobia in a foolish and
fruitless endeavor.  The afternoon is before us; suppose we
row over; here is a boat, and doubtless a boatman, or the
ferry-steamer will be here directly.  By no means; a ferry-steamer
is thoroughly commonplace; you can ferry-steam anywhere.  Row,
brothers, row, perhaps you will never have the chance again.
Lightly, lightly row through the green waters of the great St.
Lawrence, through the sedge and rank grass that wave still in
his middle depths, over the mile and a half of great rushing
billows that rock our little boat somewhat roughly:  but I am
not afraid,--for I can swim.

"You can, can you?" says the Anakim, incredulously.

"Indeed I can, can't I, Halicarnassus?" appealingly.

"Like a brick!" ejaculates that worthy, pulling away at the
oars, and on we shoot, steadily nearing the rustic stone city
that looks so attractive, so different from our hasty, brittle,
shingly American half-minute houses,--massive, permanent, full
of character and solid worth.  And now our tiny craft butts
against the pier, and we ascend from the Jesuit river and stand
on British soil.  No stars and stripes here, but Saint George
and his dragon fight out their never-ending brawl.  No war, no
volunteering, no Congress here; but peace and a Parliament and
a Queen, God bless her! and this is her realm, a kingdom.  Now
if it had been a year ago I do not know that I should not, like
Columbus, have knelt to kiss these dingy stones, so much did
I love and reverence England, and whatever bore the dear
English name.  But we--they, rather--have changed all that. 
Among the great gains of this memorable year,--among the
devotions, the sacrifices, the heroisms,--all the mighty,
noble, and ennobling deeds by which we stand enriched
forevermore,--there broods the shadow of one irreparable loss,--
the loss of England.  Success or failure can make no difference
there.  English gold, English steel, English pluck, stand today
as always; but English integrity, English staunchness, English
love, where are they?  Just where Prescott is, now that we have
come to it; for the substantial stone city a mile and a half
away turns out to be a miserable little dirty, butty, smutty,
stagnant owl-cote when you get into it. What we took for stone
is stolidity.  It is old, but its age is squalid, not picturesque.
We stumble through the alleys that answer for streets, and come
to the "Dog and Duck," a dark, dingy ale-room, famous for its
fine ale, we are told, or perhaps it was beer:  I don't remember.
It is not in male nature to go by on the other side of such a
thing, and we enter,--they to test the beverage, Grande and I to
make observation of the surroundings.  We take position in the
passage between the bar-room and parlor.  A yellow-haired Saxon
child, with bare legs and fair face, crawls out from some inner
hollow to the door, and impends dangerous on the sill, throwing
numerous scared backward glances over his shoulder.  The parlor
is taken bodily out of old English novels, a direct descendant,
slightly furbished up and modernized, of the Village inn parlor
of Goldsmith,--homely, clean, and comfortless.  A cotton tidy
over the rocking-chair bewrays, wrought into its crocheted
gorgeousness, the name of Uncle Tom.  This I cannot stand. 
Time may bring healing, but now the wound is still fresh.  "O,
you did Uncle-Tom it famously," I hurl out, doubling my fist
at the British lion which glares at me from that cotton tidy. 
"I remember those days.  O yes! you were rampant on Uncle Tom. 
You are a famous friend of Uncle Tom, with your Exeter Halls,
and your Lord Shaftesburys, and your Duchess of Sutherlands! 
Cry your pretty eyes out over Uncle Tom, dear, tender-hearted
British women.  Write appealing letters to your sisters over
the waters, affectionate, conscientious kindred; canonize your
saint, our sin, in tidies, and chair-covers, and Christmas
slippers,--we know how to take you now; we have found out what
all that is worth we can appraise your tears by the bottle--in
pounds, shillings, and pence."  But the beer-men curtail my
harangue, so I shake my departing fist at the cowering lion,
and, leaving this British institution, proceed to investigate
another British institution,--the undaunted English army, in
its development in Fort Wellington.  A wall shuts the world out
from those sacred premises; a stile lets the world in,--over
which stile we step and stand on the fort grounds.  A party of
soldiers are making good cheer in a corner of the pasture,--
perhaps I ought to say parade-ground.  As no sentinel accosts
us, we hunt up one, and inquire if the fort is accessible.  He
does not know, but inclines to the opinion that it is.  We go
up the hill, walk round the wall, and mark well her bulwarks,
till we come to a great gate, but it refuses to turn.  The
walls are too high to scale, besides possible pickets on the
other side.  I have no doubt in the world that we could creep
under, for the gate has shrunk since it was made, and needs to
have a tuck let down; but what would become of dignity?  Grande
and the Anakim make a reconnaissance in force, to see if some
unwary postern-gate may not permit entrance.  Halicarnassus
fumbles in his pockets for edge-tools, as if Queen Victoria,
who rules the waves, on whose dominions the sun never sets,
whose morning drum-beat encircles the world, would leave the
main gate of her main fort on one of the frontiers of her
empire so insecurely defended that a single American can carry
it with his fruit-knife.  Such ideas I energetically enforce,
till I am cut short by the slow retrogression of the massive
gate on ponderous hinges turning.

"What about the fruit-knife?" inquires Halicarnassus as I pass
in.  The reconnoitering party return to report a bootless
search, and are electrified to find the victory already gained.

"See the good of having been through college," exults Halicarnassus.

"How did you do it?" asks Grande, admiringly.

"By genius and assiduity," answers Halicarnassus.

"And lifting the latch," I append, for I have been examining
the mechanism of the gate since I came in, and have made a
discovery which dislodges my savant from his pinnacle; namely,
that the only fastening on the gate is a huge wooden latch,
which not one of us had sense enough to lift; but then who
thinks of taking a fort by assault and battery on the latch? 
Halicarnassus hit upon it by mere accident, and I therefore
remorselessly expose him.  Then we saunter about the place,
and, seeing a woman eying us suspiciously from an elevated
window, we show the white feather and ask her if we may come
in, which, seeing we have been in for some ten minutes, we
undoubtedly may; and then we mount the ramparts and peer into
Labrador and Hudson's Bay and the North Pole, and, turning to
a softer sky, gaze from a "foreign clime" upon our own dear
land, home of freedom, hope of the nations, eye-sore of the
Devil, rent by one set of his minions, and ridiculed by
another, but coming out of her furnace-fires, if God please
and man will, heartier and holier, because freer and truer,
than ever before.  O my country, beautiful and beloved, my
hope, my desire, my joy, and my crown of rejoicing, immeasurably
dearer in the agony of your bloody sweat than in the high noon
of your proud prosperity! standing for the first time beyond
your borders, and looking upon you from afar, now and forevermore
out of a full heart I breathe to you benedictions.



PART IV.

Down the St. Lawrence in a steamer, up the St. Lawrence on the
maps, we sail through another day full of eager interest. 
Everything is fresh, new, novel.  Is it because we are in high
latitudes that the river and the country look so high?  I could
fancy that we are on a plateau, overlooking a continent.  Now
the water expands on all sides like an ocean meeting the sky,
and now we are sailing through hay-fields and country orchards,
as if the St. Lawrence had taken a turn into our back-yard. 
We hug the Canada shore, and thick woods come down the banks
dipping their summer tresses in the cool Northern river,--broad
pasture-lands stretch away, away from river to sky,--brown,
dubious villages sail by at long intervals.  On the distant
southern shore America has stationed her outposts, and
unfrequent spires attest a civilized, if remote life.  In the
sunny day all things are sunny, save when a Claude Lorraine
glass lends a dark, rich mystery to every hill and cloud.  The
Claude Lorraine glass is a rara avus, and not only gives new
lights to the scenery, but brings out the human nature on board
in great force.  The Anakim tells us of one man who asked him
in a confidential aside, if it was a show, whereat we all
laugh.  Even I laugh at the man's ignorance,--I, a thief, an
assassin, a traitor, who six weeks ago had never heard of a
Claude Lorraine glass; but nobody can tell who has not tried
it how much credit one gets for extensive knowledge, if only
he holds his tongue.  In all my life I am afraid I shall never
learn as much as I have been inferred to know simply because
I kept still.

Down the St. Lawrence in an English steamer, where everything
is not so much English as John Bull-y.  The servants at the
table are thoroughly and amusingly yellow-plush,--if that is
the word I want, and if it is not that, it is another; for I
am quite sure of my idea, though not of the name that belongs
to it.  The servants are smooth and sleek and intense.  They
serve as if it was their business, and a weighty business at
that, demanding all the energies of a created being. 
Accordingly they give their minds to it.  The chieftain
yonder, in white choker and locks profusely oiled and brushed
into a resplendent expanse, bears Atlas on his shoulders.
His lips are compressed, his brow contracted, his eyes alert,
his whole manner as absorbed as if it were a nation, and not
a plum-pudding, that he is engineering through a crisis.  Lord
Palmerston is nothing to him, I venture to say.  I know the
only way to accomplish anything is to devote yourself to it;
still I cannot conceive how anybody can give himself up so
completely to a dinner, even if it is his business and duty. 
However, I have nothing to complain of in the results, for we
are well served, only for a trifle too much obviousness.  Order
and system are undoubtedly good things, but I don't like to see
an ado made about them.  Our waiters stand behind, at given
stations, with prophetic dishes in uplifted hands, and, at a
certain signal from the arch-waiter, down they come like the
clash of fate.  Now I suppose this is all very well, but for
me I never was fond of military life.  Under my housekeeping
we browse indiscriminately.  When we have nothing else to do,
we have a meal.  If it is nearer noon than morning, we call it
dinner.  If it is nearer night than noon, we call it supper,
unless we have fashionable friends with us, and then we call
it dinner, and the other thing lunch; and ten to one it is so
scattered about that it has no name at all.  At breakfast you
will be likely to find me on the door-step with a bowl of bread
and milk, while Halicarnassus sits on the bench opposite and
brandishes a chicken-bone with the cat mewing furiously for it
at his feet.  A surreptitious doughnut is sweet and dyspeptic
over the morning paper, and gingerbread is always to be had by
systematic and intelligent foraging.  Consequently this British
drill and discipline are thoroughly alarming to me, and I am
surprised and grateful to find that we are not individually
regulated by a time-table.  I expect a drum-beat;--one,
incision; two, mastication; three, deglutition;--but what
tyranny does one not expect to find under monarchical
institutions?  Put that into your next volume, intelligent
British tourist.

Down the St. Lawrence with millionaires, and artists, and gay
young girls, and sallow-faced invalids, and weary clergymen and
men of business who do not know what to do with their unwonted
leisure and find pleasuring a most unmitigated bore, and
mothers with sick children, dear little unnatural pale faces
and heavy eyes,--may your angels bring you health, tiny ones!--
and, most interesting of all to me, a party of priests and
nuns on their travels.  They sit near me, and I can see them
without turning my head, and hear them without marked
listening.  The priests are sleekheaded men, and such as sleep
o' nights, ruddy, rotund, robust, with black hair and white
bands, well-dressed, well-fed, well-to-do, jolly, gentlemanly,
clique-y, sensible, shrewd, au fait.  The nuns--now I am vexed
to look at them.  Are nuns expected to be any more dead to the
world than priests?  Then I should like to know why they must
make such frights of themselves, while priests go about like
Christians?  Why shall a nun walk black, and gaunt, and lank,
with a white towel wrapped around her face, all possible beauty
and almost all attractiveness despoiled by her hideously
unbecoming dress, while priests wear their hair and their hats
and their coats and their collars like any other gentleman? 
Why are the women to be set up as targets, while the men may
pass unnoticed and unknown?  If the woman's head must be shorn
and shaven, why not the man's?  It is not fair.  I can think
of no reason, pretext, or excuse, unless it is to be found in
the fact that women are more beautiful than men, and need
greater disfigurement to make them ugly.  That is a fact which
I have long suspected, and observations made on this journey
confirm my suspicions,--intensify them into certainty.  An ugly
woman is handsomer than a handsome man,--if you examine them
closely.  She is finer-grained, more soft, more delicate.  Men
are animals more than women.  I do not now mean the generic
sense in which we are all animals, but specifically and
superficially.  Men look more like horses and cows.  See our
brave soldiers returning from the wars--Heaven's blessing rest
upon them!--grand, but are they not gruff?  A woman's face may
be browned, roughened, and reddened by exposure, yet her skin
is always skin; but often when a man's face has been sheltered
from storm and shine, his skin is hide.  His mane is not
generally so long and flowing as a horse's, but there it is. 
Once, in a car, a man in front of me put his arm on the back
of his seat and fell asleep.  Presently his hand dropped over,
and I looked at it,--a mass of broad, brawny vitality, great
pipes of veins, great crescents of nails, great furrows at the
joints, and you might cut a fine sirloin of beef off the ball
of the thumb; and this is a hand!  _I_ call it an ox.  A
woman's hand, by hard labor, spreads and cracks, and sprouts
bunches at the joints, and becomes tuberous at the ends of the
fingers, but you can see that it is a deformity and not nature. 
It tells a sad story of neglect, of labor, perhaps of
heartlessness, cruelty, suffering.  But this man's hand was
born so.  You would not think of pitying him any more than you
would pity an elephant for being an elephant instead of an
antelope.  A woman's hair is silky and soft, and, if not always
smooth, susceptible of smoothness.  A man's hair is shag.  If
he tries to make it anything else, he does not mend the matter. 
Ceasing to be shag, it does not become beauty, but foppishness,
effeminacy, Miss Nancy-ism.  A man is a brute by the law of his
nature.  Let him ape a woman, and he does not cease to he
brutal, though be does become ridiculous.  The only thing for
him to do is to be the best kind of a brute.

In all of which remarks there is nothing derogatory to a man,--
nothing at which any one need take offence.  I do not say that
manhood is not a very excellent kind of creation.  Everything
is good in its line.  I would just as soon have been a beetle
as a woman, if I had never been a woman, and did not know what
it was.  I don't suppose a horse is at all crestfallen because
he is a horse.  On the contrary, if he is a thorough-bred,
blood horse, he is a proud and happy fellow, prancing,
spirited, magnificent.  So a man may be so magnificently manly
that one shall say, Surely this is the monarch of the universe;
and hide and shag and mane shall be vitalized with a matchless
glory.  Let a man make himself grand in his own sphere, and not
sit down and moan because he is only a connecting link between
a horse and a woman.

I suppose Mother Church is fully cognizant of the true state
of affairs, and thinks men already sufficiently Satyric, but
woman must be ground down as much as possible, or the world
will not be fended off.  And ground down they are in body and
soul.  O Mother Church! as I look upon these nuns, I do not
love you.  You have done many wise and right deeds.  You have
been the ark of the testimony, the refuge of the weary, the
dispenser of alms, the consoler of the sorrowful, the hope of
the dying, the blessing of the dead.  You are convenient now,
wieldy in an election, effective when a gold ring is missing
from the toilette cushion, admirable in your machinery, and
astonishing in your persistency and power.  But what have you
done with these women?  In what secret place, in what dungeon
of darkness and despair, in what chains of torpidity and
oblivion, have you hidden away their souls?  They are
twenty-five and thirty years old, but they are not women.
They are nothing in the world but grown-up children.  Their
expression, their observation, their interests, are infantile. 
There is no character in their faces.  There are marks of
pettishness, but not of passion.  Nothing deep, tender,
beneficent, maternal, is there.  Time has done his part, but
life has left no marks.  Their smiles and laughter are the
merriment of children, beautiful in children, but painful
here. Mother Church, you have dwarfed these women, helplessly,
hopelessly.  You accomplish results, but you deteriorate
humanity.

Down the St. Lawrence, the great, melancholy river, grand only
in its grandeur, solitary, unapproachable, cut off from the
companionship, the activities, and the interests of life by its
rocks and rapids; yet calm and conscious, working its work in
silent state.

The rapids are bad for traffic, but charming for travellers;
and what is a little revenue more or less, to a sensation? 
There is not danger enough to awaken terror, but there is
enough to require vigilance; just enough to exhilarate, to
flush the cheek, to brighten the eye, to quicken the breath;
just enough for spice and sauce and salt; just enough for you
to play at storm and shipwreck, and heroism in danger.  The
rocking and splashing of the early rapids is mere fun; but when
you get on, when the steamer slackens speed, and a skiff puts
off from shore, and an Indian pilot comes on board, and mounts
to the pilot-house, you begin to feel that matters are getting
serious.  But the pilot is chatting carelessly with two or
three bystanders, so it cannot be much.  Ah! this sudden
cessation of something!  This unnatural quiet.  The machinery
has stopped.  What! the boat is rushing straight on to the
banks.  H-w-k!  A whole shower of spray is dashed into our
faces.  Little shrieks and laughter, and a sudden hopping up
from stools, and a sudden retreat from the railing to the
centre of the deck.  Staggering, quivering, aghast, the boat
reels and careens.  Seethe and plunge the angry waters,
whirling, foaming, furious.  Look at the pilot.  No chatting
now, no bystanders, but fixed eyes and firm lips, every muscle
set, every nerve tense.  Yes, it is serious.  Serious! close
by us, seeming scarcely a yard away, frowns a black rock.  The
maddened waves dash up its sullen back, the white, passionate
surf surges into its wrathful jaws.  Here, there, before,
behind, black rocks and a wild uproar of waters, through all
which Providence and our pilot lead us safely into the still
deep beyond, and we look into each other's faces and smile.

And now the sunset reddens on the water, reddens on the bending
sky and the beautiful clouds, and men begin to come around with
cards and converse of the different hotels in the Montreal that
is to be; one tells us that the Prince of Wales beamed royal
light upon the St. Lawrence Hall, and we immediately decide to
make the balance true by patronizing its rival Donegana,
whereupon a man--a mere disinterested spectator of course--
informs us in confidence that the Donegana is nothing but
ruins; he should not think we would go there; burnt down a few
years ago,--a shabby place, kept by a grass widow; but when was
American ever scared off by the sound of a ruin?  So Donegana
it is, the house with the softly flowing Italian name; and then
we pass under the arch of the famous Victoria Bridge, whose
corner-stone, or cap-stone, or whatever it is that bridges
have, was laid by the Prince of Wales.  (And to this day I do
not know how the flag-staff of our boat cleared the arch.  It
was ten feet above it, I should think, and I looked at it all
the time, and yet it shrivelled under in the most laughable yet
baffling manner.)  In the mild twilight we disembarked, and
were quickly omnibused to the relics of Donegana, which turned
out to be very well, very well indeed for ruins, with a smart
stone front, and I don't know but stone all the way through,
with the usual allowance of lace curtains, and carpets, and
gilding in the parlors, notwithstanding flames and conjugal
desolation; also a hand welcomed us in the gas-lit square
adjoining, and we were hospitably entreated and transmitted to
the breakfast-table next morning in perfect sight-seeing trim;
only the Anakim was cross, and muttered that they had sent him
out in the village to sleep among the hens, and there was a
cackling and screaming and chopping off of heads all night
long.  But the breakfast-table assured us that many a cackle
must have been the swan-song of death.  Halicarnassus wondered
if something might not be invented to consume superfluous
noise, as great factories consume their own smoke, but the
Anakim said there was no call for any new invention in that
line so long as Halicarnassus continued in his present
appetite,--with a significant glance at the plump chicken which
the latter was vigorously converting into mammalia, and which
probably was the very one that disturbed the Anakim's repose. 
And then we discussed the day's plan of operations. 
Halicarnassus said he had been diplomatizing for a carriage. 
The man in the office told him he could have one for five
dollars.  He thought that was rather high.  Man said it was
the regular price; couldn't get one for any less in the city. 
Halicarnassus went out and saw one standing idle in the
market-place.  Asked the price.  Three dollars.  For how
long? Drive you all round the city, Sir; see all the sights.
Then he went back and told the man at the office.

"Well," I said, after he had swallowed a wassail-bowl of
coffee, and showed no disposition to go on, "what did you
do then?"

"Came in to breakfast."

"Didn't you tell the clerk you would not take his carriage?"

"No."

"Didn't you tell the other man you would take his?"

"No."

"What DID you do?"

"Let it work.  Don't be in a hurry.  Give a thing time to work."

"And suppose it should work you out of any carriage at all?"

"No danger."  And to be sure, when we had finished breakfast,
the three-dollar hack was there awaiting our pleasure.  Our
pleasure was to drive out into the British possessions, first
around the mountain, which is quite a mountain for a villa,
though nothing to speak of as a mountain, with several handsome
residences on its sides, and a good many not so handsome; but
the mountain is a pet of Montreal, and, as I said, quite the
thing for a cockney mountain.  Then we went to the French
Cathedral, which is, I believe, the great gun of ecclesiastical
North America, but it hung fire with me.  It was large, but not
great.  There was no unity.  It was not impressive.  It was
running over with frippery,--olla podrida cropping out
everywhere.  It confused you.  It distracted you.  It wearied
you.  You sighed for somewhat simple, quiet, restful.  The
pictures were pronounced poor.  I don't know whether they were
or not.  I never can tell a picture as a cook tells her
mince-pie meat, by tasting it.  One picture is a revealer and
one is a daub; but they are alike to me at first glance.  For
a picture has an individuality all its own.  You must woo it
with tender ardor, or it will not yield up its heart.  The
chance look sees only color and contour; but as you gaze the
color glows, the contour throbs, the hidden soul heaves the
inert canvas with the solemn palpitations of life.  Art is
dead no longer, but informed with divine vitality.  There is
no picture but Hope crowned and radiant, or pale and patient
Sorrow, or the tender sanctity of Love.  The landscape of the
artist is neither painting nor nature, but summer fields and
rosy sunsets over-flooded with his own inward light.  Only from
her Heaven-anointed monarch, man, can Nature receive her
knightly accolade.  And shall one detect the false or recognize
the true by the minute-hand?  I suppose so, since some do.  But
I cannot.  People who live among the divinities may know the
goddess, for all her Spartan arms, her naked knee, and knotted
robe; but I, earth-born among earth-born, must needs behold the
auroral blush, the gliding gait, the flowing vestment, and the
divine odor of her purple hair.

In the vestibule of the French Cathedral, I believe it is,
you will behold a heart-rending sight in a glass case, namely,
a group of children, babies in long clothes and upwards, in a
dreadful state of being devoured by cotton-flannel pigs.  Their
poor little white frocks are stained with blood, and they are
knocked about piteously in various stages of mutilation.  A
label in front informs you that certain innocents in certain
localities are subject to this shocking treatment; and you are
earnestly conjured to drop your penny or your pound into the
box, to rescue them from a fate so terrible.  You must be a
cannibal if you can withstand this appeal.  Suffering that you
only hear of, you can forget, but suffering going on right
under your eyes is not so easily disposed of.

Leaving the pigs and papooses, we will go to--which of the
nunneries?  The Gray?  Yes.  But when you come home, everybody
will tell you that you ought to have visited the Black Nunnery. 
The Gray is not to be mentioned in the same year.  Do not,
however, flatter yourself that in choosing the Black you will
be any more enviable; there will not be wanting myriads who
will assure you, that, not having seen the Gray, you might as
well have seen nothing at all.  To the Gray Nunnery went we,
and saw pictures and altars and saints and candlesticks, and
little dove-cot floors of galleries jutting out, where a few
women crossed, genuflected, and mumbled, and an old woman came
out of a door above one of them, and asked the people below not
to talk so loud, because they disturbed the worshippers; but
the people kept talking, and presently she came out again, and
repeated her request, with a little of the Inquisition in her
tones and gestures,--no more than was justifiable under the
circumstances:  but she looked straight at me; and O old woman!
it was not I that talked, nor my party.  We were noiseless as
mice.  It was that woman over there in a Gothic bonnet, with
a bunch of roses under the roof as big as a cabbage.  Presently
the great doors opened, and a procession of nuns marched in
chanting their gibberish.  Of course they wore the disguise of
those abominable caps, with gray, uncouth dresses, the skirts
taken up in front and pinned behind, after the manner of
washerwomen.  Yet there were faces among them on which the eye
loved to linger,--some not too young for their years, some
furtive glances, some demure looks from the yet undeadened
youth under those ugly robes,--some faces of struggle and some
of victory.  O Mother Church, here I do not believe in you! 
These natures are gnarled, not nurtured.  These elaborately
reposeful faces are not natural.  These downcast eyes and
droning voices are not natural. Not one thing here is natural. 
Whisk off these clinging gray washing-gowns, put these girls
into crinoline and Gothic bonnets, and the innocent finery that
belongs to them, and send them out into the wholesome daylight
to talk and laugh and make merry,--the birthright of their
young years.  A religion that deprives young girls or old
girls of this boon is not the religion of Jesus Christ.
Don't tell me!

The nuns pass out, and we wander through the silent yard,
cut off by all the gloom of the medieval times from the din,
activity, and good cheer of the street beyond, and are
conducted into the Old Men's Department.  The floors and
furniture are faultlessly and fragrantly clean.  The kitchen
is neat and susceptible of warmth and comfort, even when the
sun's short wooing is over.  The beds are ranged along the
walls plump and nice; yet I hope that, when I am an old man,
I shall not have to sleep on blue calico pillow-cases.  Here
and there, within and without, old men are basking in the rare
sweet warmth of summer, and with their canes and their sunshine
seem very well bestowed.  Now I like you, Mother Church.  You
do better by your old men than you do by your young women,--
simply because you know more about them.  How can you, Papa
and Messrs. Cardinals, be expected to understand what is good
for a girl?  If only you would confine yourself to what you
do comprehend,--if only you would apply your admirable
organizations to legitimate purposes, and not run mad on
machinery, you would do angels' work.

From the old men's quarters we go upstairs where sewing and
knitting and all manner of fancy-work, especially in beads, are
taught to long and lank little girls by longer and lanker large
girls, companioned by a few old women, with commonplace
knitting-work.  Everything everywhere is thoroughly neat and
comfortable; but I have a desperate pang of home-sickness; for
if there is one condition of life more intolerable than any
other, it is a state of unvarying, hopeless comfort.

From the Gray Nunnery to the English Church, which I like much
better than the French Cathedral.  There is a general tone of
oakiness, solid, substantial, sincere, like the England of
tradition,--set off by a brilliant memorial window and a
memorial altar, and other memorial things which I have
forgotten, but which I make no doubt the people who put them
there have not forgotten.  Here also we find, as all along in
Canada, vestiges of his Royal Highness, the Prince of Wales. 
We are shown the Bible which he presented to the Church, and
we gaze with becoming reverence upon the august handwriting,--
the pew in which he worshipped; and the loyal beadle sees
nothing but reverence in our momentary occupation of that
consecrated seat.  Evidently there is but a very faint line
of demarcation in the old man's mind between his heavenly and
earthly king; but an old man may have a worse weakness than
this,--an unreasoning, blind, faithful fondness and reverence
for a blameless prince.  God bless the young man, in that he
is the son of his father and mother.  God help him, in that
he is to be King of England.

Chancel and window, altar, and arches and aisles and
treasures,--is there anything else?  Yes, the apple that Eve
ate, transfixed to oak,--hard to understood, but seeing is
believing.  And then past Nelson's monument, somewhat battered,
like the hero whom it commemorates; past the Champ de Mars, a
fine parade-ground, hard and smooth as a floor; past the
barracks and the reservoir, to the new Court-House, massive
and plain.  Then home to dinner and lounging; then
travelling-dresses, and the steamer, and a most lovely sunset
on the river; and then a night of tranquillity running to fog,
and a morning approach to the unique city of North America,--
the first and the only walled city _I_ ever saw, or you either,
I dare say, if you would only be willing to confess it.  The
aspect of the city, as one first approaches it, is utterly
strange and foreign,--a high promontory jutting into the river,
with a shelf of squalid, crowded, tall and shaky, or low and
squatty tenements at its base, almost standing on the water and
rising behind them, for the back of the shelf, a rough, steep
precipice abutted with the solid masonry of wall and citadel. 
A board fastened somehow about half-way up the rocky cliff,
inscribed with the name of Montgomery, marks the spot where a
hero, a patriot, a gentleman, met his death.  Disembarking, we
wind along a stair of a road, up steep ascents, and enter in
through the gates into the city,--the walled, upper city,-
-walls thick, impregnable, gates ponderous, inert, burly.  You
did well enough in your day, old foes; but with Armstrongs and
iron-clads, and Ericsson still living, where would you be?--
answer me that.  Quaint, odd, alien old city,--a faint
phantasmagoria of past conflicts and forgotten plans, a dingy
fragment of la belle France, a clinging reminiscence of
England, a dim, stone dream of Edinburgh, a little flutter of
modern fashion, planted upon a sturdy rampart of antiquity, a
little cobweb of commerce and enterprise, netting over a great
deal of church and priest and king with an immovable basis of
stolid existence,--that is the Quebec I inferred from the
Quebec I saw.  Nothing in it was so interesting to me as
itself.  But passing by itself for the nonce, we prudently took
advantage of the fine morning, and drove out to the Falls of
Montmorency with staring eyes that wanted to take in all views,
before, behind, on this side and that, at once; and because we
could not, the joints of my neck at least became so dry with
incessant action that they almost creaked.  Low stone cottages
lined the road-sides, with windows that opened like doors, with
an inevitable big black stove whenever your eye got far enough
in, with a pleasant stoop in front, with women perpetually
washing the floors and the windows, with beautiful and brilliant
flowers blooming profusely in every window, and often trailing
and climbing about its whole area.  Here, I take it, is the home
of a real peasantry, a contented class, comfortable and looking
for no higher lot.  These houses seem durable and ultimate.
The roofs of both houses and piazzas are broken, projected,
picturesque, and often ornamented.  They shelter, they protect,
they brood, they embrace.  There are little trellises and cornices
and fanciful adornments.  The solid homeliness is fringed with
elegance.  The people and the houses do not own each other, but
they are married.  There is love between them, and pride, and a
hearty understanding.  I can think of a country where you see
little brown or red clapboarded houses that are neither solid
nor elegant, that are both slight and awkward,--angular and
shingly and dismal.  The roofs are intended just to cover the
houses, and are scanty at that.  The sides are straight, the
windows inexorable; and for flowers you have a hollyhock or two,
and perhaps an uncomfortably tall sunflower, sovereign for hens.
There is no home-look and no home-atmosphere.  I love that country
better than I like this; but, if you kill me for it, this drive is
picturesque.  These dumpy little smooth, white, flounced and
flowered cottages look like wicker-gates to a happy valley,--
born, not built.  The cottages of the country, in my thoughts,
yes, and in my heart, are neither born nor built, but "put
up,"--just for convenience, just to lodge in while waiting for
something better, or till the corn is grown.  Coming man,
benefactor of our race, you who shall show us how to be
contented without being sluggish,--how to be restful, and yet
aspiring,--how to take the goods the gods provide us, without
losing out of manly hearts the sweet sense of providing,--how
to plant happy feet firmly on the present, and not miss from
eager eyes the inspiriting outlook of the future,--how to make
a wife of today, and not a mistress of tomorrow,--come quickly
to a world that sorely needs you, and bring a fresh evangel.

The current of our thoughts is broken in upon by a new and
peculiar institution.  Every single child, and every group of
children on the road, leaves its play as we pass by, and all
dart upon us on both sides of the carriage, almost under the
wheels, almost under the horses' feet, with out-stretched
blackened hands, and intense bright black eyes, running,
panting, shouting, "Un sou! un sou! un sou!"  I do not think
I am quite in love with this as an institution, but it is very
lively as a spectacle; and the little fleet-footed, long-winded
beggars show a touching confidence in human nature.  There is
no servility in their beggary; and when it is glossed over with
a thin mercantile veneering, by the brown little paws holding
out to you a gorgeous bouquet of one clover-blossom, two
dandelions, and a quartette of sorrel-leaves, why, it ceases
to be beggarly, and becomes traffic overlaid with grace, the
acanthus capital surmounting the fluted shaft.  We meet also
continual dog-carts, something like the nondescript which
"blind Carwell" used to drag.  Did you never see it?  Well,
then, like the cart in which the ark went up to Kirjath-jearim. 
Now you must know.  Stubborn two-wheeled vehicles, with the
whole farm loaded into the body, and the whole family on the
seat.  Here comes one drawn by a cow, not unnatural.  Unnatural!
It is the key-note of the tune.  Everything is cow-y,--slow and
sure, firm, but not fast, kindly, sunny, ruminant, heavy,
lumbering, basking, content.  Calashes also we meet,--a cumbrous,
old-fashioned "one-hoss shay," with a yellow body, a suspicion of
springlessness, wheels with huge spokes and broad rims, and the
driver sitting on the dash-board.  Now we are at the Falls of
Montmorency.  If you would know how they look, go and see them.
If you have seen them, you don't need a description; and if you
have not seen them, a description would do no good.  From the
Falls, if you are unsophisticated, you will resume your carriage
and return to the city; but if you are au fait, you will cross
the high-road, cross the pastures, and wind down a damp, mossy
wood-path to the steps of Montmorency,--a natural phenomenon,
quite as interesting as, and more remarkable than, the Falls,--
especially if you go away without seeing it.  Any river can
fall when it comes to a dam.  In fact, there is nothing for it
to do but fall; but it is not every river that can carve out
in its rage such wonderful stairways as this,--seething and
foaming and roaring and leaping through its narrow and
narrowing channel, with all the turbulence of its fiery soul
unquelled, though the grasp of Time is on its throat, silent,
mighty, irresistible.

Montmorency,--Montmorenci,--sweet and storied name!  You, too,
have received the awful baptism.  Blood has mingled with your
sacrifices.  The song of your wild waves has been lost in the
louder thunders of artillery, and the breezes sweeping through
these green woods have soothed the agonies of dying men.  Into
one heart this ancient name, heavy with a weight of disaster
and fancied disgrace, sank down like lead,--a burden which only
death could cast off, only victory destroy; and death came hand
in hand with victory.

Driving home, we take more special note of what interested us
aggressively before,--Lord Elgin's residence,--the house
occupied by the Duke of Kent when a young man in the army here,
long I suppose before the throne of England placed itself at
the end of his vista.  Did the Prince of Wales, I wonder, visit
this place, and, sending away his retinue, walk slowly alone
under the shadows of these sombre trees, striving to bring back
that far-off past, and some vague outline of the thoughts, the
feelings, the fears and fancies of his grandfather, then, like
himself, a young man, but, not like himself, a fourth son, poor
and an exile, with no foresight probably of the exaltation that
awaited his line,--his only child to be not only the lady of
his land, but our lady of the world,--a warm-hearted woman
worthily seated on the proud throne of Britain,--a noble and
great-souled woman, in whose sorrow nations mourn, for whose
happiness nations pray,--whose name is never spoken in this
far-off Western world but with a silent blessing.  Another
low-roofed, many-roomed, rambling old house I stand up in the
carriage to gaze at lingeringly with longing, misty eyes,--
the sometime home of Field Marshal the Marquis de Montcalm. 
Writing now of this in the felt darkness that pours up from
abandoned Fredericksburg, fearing not what the South may do in
its exultation, but what the North may do in its despondency,
I understand, as I understood not then, nor ever before, what
comfort came to the dying hero in the certain thought, "I shall
not live to see the surrender of Quebec."

Now again we draw near the city whose thousands of silver (or
perhaps tin) roofs dazzle our eyes with their resplendence, and
I have an indistinct impression of having been several times
packed out and in to see sundry churches, of which I remember
nothing except that I looked in vain to see the trophies of
captured colors that once hung there, commemorating the
exploits of the ancients,--and on the whole, I don't think I
care much about churches except on Sundays.  Somewhere in
Canada--perhaps near Lorette--is some kind of a church, perhaps
the oldest, or the first Indian church in Canada,--or may be
it was interesting because it was burnt down just before we got
there.  That is the only definite reminiscence I have of any
church in Quebec and its suburbs, and that is not so definite
as it might be.  I am sure I inspected the church of St. Roque
and the church of St. John, because I have entered it in my
"Diary"; but if they were all set down on the table before me
at this moment, I am sure I could not tell which was which, or
that they had not been transported each and all from Boston.

But we ascend the cliff, we enter the citadel, we walk upon the
Plains of Abraham, and they overpower you with the intensity
of life.  The heart beats in labored and painful pulsations
with the pressure of the crowding past.  Yonder shines the
lovely isle of vines that gladdened the eyes of treacherous
Cartier, the evil requiter of hospitality.  Yonder from Point
Levi the laden ships go gayly up the sparkling river, a festive
foe.  Night drops her mantle, and silently the unsuspected
squadron floats down the stealthy waters, and debarks its
fateful freight.  Silently in the darkness, the long line of
armed men writhe up the rugged path.  The rising sun reveals
a startling sight.  The impossible has been attained.  Now, too
late, the hurried summons sounds.  Too late the deadly fire
pours in.  Too late the thickets flash with murderous rifles. 
Valor is no substitute for vigilance.  Short and sharp the
grapple, and victor and vanquished alike lie down in the arms
of all-conquering death.  Where this little tree ventures forth
its tender leaves, Wolfe felt the bullet speeding to his heart. 
Where this monument stands, his soldier-soul fled, all anguish
soothed away by the exultant shout of victory,--fled from
passion and pain, from strife and madness, into the eternal calm.

Again and again has this rock under my feet echoed to the tramp
of marching men.  Again and again has this green and pleasant
plain been drenched with blood, this blue, serene sky hung with
the black pall of death.  This broad level of pasture-land,
high up above the rushing waters of the river, but coldly wooed
by the faint northern sun, and fiercely swept by the wrathful
northern wind, has been the golden bough to many an eager
seeker.  Against these pitiless cliffs full many a hope has
hurtled, full many a heart has broken.  Oh the eyes that have
looked longingly hither from far Southern homes!  Oh the
thoughts that have vaguely wandered over these bluffs,
searching among the shouting hosts, perhaps breathlessly among
the silent sleepers, for household gods!  Oh the cold forms
that have lain upon these unnoting rocks!  Oh the white cheeks
that have pressed this springing turf!  Oh the dead faces
mutely upturned to God!

Struggle, conflict, agony,--how many of earth's Meccas have
received their chrism of blood!  Thrice and four times hopeless
for humanity, if battle is indeed only murder, violence, lust
of blood, or power, or revenge,--if in that wild storm of
assault and defence and deathly hurt only the fiend and the
beast meet incarnate in man.  But it cannot be.  Battle is the
Devil's work, but God is there.  When Montgomery cheered his
men up their toilsome ascent along this scarcely visible path
over the rough rocks, and the treacherous, rugged ice, was he
not upborne by an inward power, stronger than brute's, holier
than fiend's, higher than man's?  When Arnold flung himself
against this fortress, when he led his forlorn hope up to these
sullen, deadly walls, when, after repulse and loss and bodily
suffering and weakness, he could still stand stanch against the
foe and exclaim, "I am in the way of my duty, and I know no
fear!" was it not the glorious moment of that dishonored life? 
Battle is of the Devil, but surely God is there.  The
intoxication of excitement, the sordid thirst for fame and
power, the sordid fear of defeat, may have its place; but
there, too, stand high resolve, and stern determination,--
pure love of country, the immortal longing for glory, ideal
aspiration, god-like self-sacrifice, loyalty to soul, to man,
to the Highest.  The meanest passions of the brute may raven
on the battle-field, but the sublimest exaltations of man have
found there fit arena.

From the moment of our passing into the citadel enclosure, a
young soldier has accompanied us,--whether from caution or
courtesy,--and gives us various interesting, and sometimes
startling information.  He assures us that these guns will fire
a ball eight miles,--a long range, but not so long as his bow,
I fear.  I perceive several gashes or slits in the stone wall
of the buildings, and I ask him what they are.  "Them are for
the soldiers' wives hin the garrison," he replies promptly. 
I say nothing, but I do not believe they are for the soldiers'
wives.  A soldier's wife could not get through them.  "How many
soldiers in a regiment are allowed to have wives?" asks
Halicarnassus. "Heighty, sir," is the ready response.  I am a
little horror-struck, when we leave, to see Halicarnassus hold
out his hand as if about to give money to this brave and
British soldier, and scarcely less so to see our soldier
receive it quietly.  But I need not be, for my observation
should have taught me that small change--fees I believe it is
called--circulates universally in Canada.  Out doors and in,
it is all one.  Everybody takes a fee, and is not ashamed.
You fee at the falls, and you fee at the steps.  You fee the
church, and here we have feed the army; and if we should call
on the Governor-General, I suppose one would drop a coin into
his outstretched palm, and he would raise his hat and say,
"Thank you, sir."  I do not know whether there is any
connection between this fact and another which I noticed; but
if the observation be superficial, and the connection
imaginary, I shall be no worse off than other voyageurs, so I
will hazard the remark, that I saw very few intellectual or
elegant looking men and women in Quebec, or, for that matter,
in Canada.  Everybody looked peasant-y or shoppy, except the
soldiers, and they were noticeably healthy, hale, robust, well
kept; yet I could not help thinking that it is a poor use to
put men to.  These soldiers seem simply well-conditioned
animals, fat and full-fed; but not nervous, intellectual,
sensitive, spiritual.  However, if the people of Canada are
not intellectual, they are pious.  "Great on saints here," says
Halicarnassus.  "They call their streets St. Genevieve, St.
Jean, and so on; and when they have run through the list, and
are hard up, they club them and have a Street of All Saints."

Canada seemed to be a kind of Valley of Jehoshaphat for
Secessionists.  We scented the aroma somewhat at Saratoga;
nothing to speak of, nothing to lay hold of; but you were
conscious of a chill on your warm loyalty.  There were petty
smirks and sneers and quips that you could feel, and not see
or hear.  You SENSED, to use a rustic expression, the presence
of a class that was not palpably treasonable, but rather half
cotton.  But at Canada it comes out all wool.  The hot South
opens like a double rose, red and full. The English article is
cooler and supercilious.  I say nothing, for my role is to see;
but Halicarnassus and the Anakim exchange views with the
greatest nonchalance, in spite of pokes and scowls and various
subtabular hints.

"What is the news?" says one to the other, who is reading the
morning paper.

"Prospect of English intervention," says the other to one.

"Then we are just in season to see Canada for the last time as
a British province," says the first.

"And must hurry over to England, if we design to see St. George
and the dragon tutelizing Windsor Castle," says the second;
whereupon a John Bull yonder looks up from his 'am and heggs,
and the very old dragon himself steps down from the banner-folds,
and glares out of those irate eyes, and the ubiquitous British
tourist, I have no doubt, took out his notebook, and put on his
glasses and wrote down for home consumption another instance of
the insufferable assurance of these Yankees.

"Where have you been?" I ask Halicarnassus, coming in late to
breakfast.

"Only planning the invasion of Canada," says he, coolly, as if
it were a mere pre-prandial diversion, all of which was not
only rude, but quite gratuitous, since, apart from the fact
that we might not be able to get Canada, I am sure we don't
want it.  I am disappointed.  I suppose I had no right to be. 
Doubtless it was sheer ignorance, but I had the idea that it
was a great country, rich in promise if immature in fact,--a
nation to be added to a nation when the clock should strike the
hour,--a golden apple to fall into our hands when the fulness
of time should come.  Such inspection as a few days'
observation can give, such inspection as British tourists find
sufficient to settle the facts and fate of nations, leads me
to infer that it is not golden at all, and not much of an
apple; and I cannot think what we should want of it, nor what
we should do with it if we had it.  The people are radically
different from ours.  Fancy those dark-eyed beggars and those
calm-mouthed, cowy-men in this eager, self-involved republic. 
They might be annexed to the United States a thousand times and
never be united, for I do not believe any process in the world
would turn a French peasant into a Yankee farmer.  Besides, I
cannot see that there is anything of Canada except a broad
strip along the St. Lawrence River.  It makes a great show on
the map, but when you ferret it out, it is nothing but show--
and snow and ice and woods and barrenness; and I, for one,
hope we shall let Canada alone.

"I think we shall be obliged to leave Quebec tomorrow evening,"
says Halicarnassus, coming into the hotel parlor on Saturday
evening.

"Not at all," I exclaim, promptly laying an embargo on that
iniquity.

"Otherwise we shall be compelled to remain till Monday
afternoon at four o'clock."

"Which we can very contentedly do."

"But lose a day."

"Keeping the Sabbath holy is never losing a day," replies his
guide, philosopher, and friend, sententiously and severely,
partly because she thinks so, and partly because she is well
content to remain another day in Quebec.

"But as we shall not start till five o'clock," he lamely
pleads, "we can go to church twice like saints."

"And begin at five and travel like sinners."

"It will only be clipping off the little end of Sunday."

Now that is a principle the beginning of which is as when one
letteth out water, and I will no tolerate it.  Short weights
are an abomination to the Lord.  I would rather steal outright
than be mean.  A highway robber has some claims upon respect;
but a petty, pilfering, tricky Christian is a damning spot on
our civilization.  Lord Chesterfield asserts that a man's
reputation for generosity does not depend so much on what he
spends, as on his giving handsomely when it is proper to give
at all; and the gay lord builded higher and struck deeper than
he knew, or at least said.  If a man thinks the Gospel does not
require the Sabbath to be strictly kept, I have nothing to say;
but if he pretends to keep it, let him keep the whole of it. 
It takes twenty-four hours to make a day, whether it be the
first or the last of the week.  I utterly reject the idea of
setting off a little nucleus of Sunday, just a few hours of
sermon, and then evaporating into any common day.  I want the
good of Sunday from beginning to end.  I want nothing but
Sunday between Saturday and Monday.  Week-days filtering in
spoil the whole.  What is the use of having a Sabbath-day, a
rest-day, if Mondays and Tuesdays are to be making continual
raids upon it?  What good do dinner-party Sundays and
travelling Sundays and novel-reading Sundays do?  You want
your Sunday for a rest,--a change,--a breakwater.  It is a
day yielded to the poetry, to the aspirations, to the best and
highest and holiest part of man.  I believe eminently in this
world.  I have no kind of faith in a system that would push men
on to heaven without passing through a novitiate on earth. 
What may be for us in the future is but vaguely revealed,--just
enough to put hope at the bottom of our Pandora's box; but our
business is in this world.  Right through the thick and thin
of this world our path lies.  Our strength, our worth, our
happiness, our glory, are to be attained through the occupations
and advantages of this world.  Yet through discipline, and not
happiness, is the main staple here, it is not the only product.
Six days we must labor and do all work, but the seventh is a
holiday.  Then we may drop the absorbing now, and revel in
anticipated joys,--lift ourselves above the dusty duties, the
common pleasures that weary and ensoil, even while they ennoble
us, and live for a little while in the bright clear atmosphere
of another life,--soothed, comforted, stimulated by the sweetness
of celestial harmonies.

   "O day most calm, most bright,
   The fruit of this, the next world's bud,
   The indorsement of Supreme delight,
   Writ by a Friend, and with his blood,--
   The couch of time, care's balm and bay,--
   The week were dark but for thy light,
       Thy torch doth show the way."

He is no friend to man who would abate one jot or tittle of our
precious legacy.

Afloat in literature may be found much objurgation concerning
the enforced strictures of the old Puritan Sabbath.  Perhaps
there was a mistake in that direction; but I was brought up on
them, and they never hurt me any.  At least I was never
conscious of any harm, certainly of no suffering.  As I look
back, I see no awful prisons and chains and gloom, but a
pleasant jumble of best clothes,--I remember now their smell
when the drawer was opened,--and Sunday-school lessons, and
baked beans, and a big red Bible with the tower of Babel in it
full of little bells, and a walk to church two miles through
the lane, over the bars, through ten-acres, over another pair
of bars, through a meadow, over another pair of bars, by Lubber
Hill, over a wall, through another meadow, through the woods,
over the ridge, by Black Pond, over a fence, across a railroad,
over another fence, through a pasture, through the long woods,
through a gate, through the low woods, through another gate,
out upon the high-road at last.  And then there was the long
service, during which a child could think her own thoughts,
generally ranging no higher than the fine bonnets around her,
but never tired, never willing to stay at home; and then Sunday
school, and library-books, and gingerbread, and afternoon
service, and the long walk home or the longer drive, and
catechism in the evening and the never-failing Bible.  O
Puritan Sabbaths! doubtless you were sometimes stormy without
and stormy within; but looking back upon you from afar, I see
no clouds, no snow, but perpetual sunshine and blue sky, and
ever eager interest and delight,--wild roses blooming under the
old stone wall, wild bees humming among the blackberry-bushes,
tremulous sweet columbines skirting the vocal woods, wild
geraniums startling their shadowy depths; and I hear now the
rustle of dry leaves, bravely stirred by childish feet, just
as they used to rustle in the October afternoons of long ago. 
Sweet Puritan Sabbaths! breathe upon a restless world your
calm, still breath, and keep us from the evil!

Somewhat after this fashion I harangued Halicarnassus, who was
shamed into silence, but not turned from his purpose; but the
next morning he came up from below after breakfast, and
informed me, with an air mingled of the condescension of the
monarch and the resignation of the martyr, that, as I was so
scrupulous about travelling on the Sabbath, he had concluded
not to go till Monday afternoon.  No, I said, I did not wish
to assume the conduct of affairs.  I had given my protest, and
satisfied my own conscience; but I was not head of the party,
and did not choose to assume the responsibility of its
movements.  I did not think it right to travel on Sunday, but
neither do I think it right for one person to compel a whole
party to change its plans out of deference to his scruples. 
So I insisted that I would not cause detention.  But
Halicarnassus insisted that he would not have my conscience
forced.  Now it would seem natural that so tender and profound
a regard for my scruples would have moved me to a tender and
profound gratitude; but nobody understands Halicarnassus except
myself.  He is a dark lane, full of crooks and turns,--a
labyrinth which nobody can thread without the clew.  That clew
I hold.  I know him.  I can walk right through him in the
darkest night without any lantern.  He is fully aware of it. 
He knows that it is utterly futile for him to attempt to
deceive me, and yet, with the infatuation of a lunatic, he is
continually producing his flimsy little fictions for me as
continually to blow away.  For instance, when we were walking
down the path to the steps of Montmorency, Grande called out
in delight at some new and beautiful white flowers beside the
path.  What were they?  I did not know.  What are they,
Halicarnassus?  "Ah! wax-flowers," says he, coming up, and
Grande passed on content, as would ninety-nine out of a
hundred; but an indescribable something in his air convinced
me that he was not drawing on his botany for his facts.  I
determined to get at the root of the matter.

"Do you mean," I asked, "that the name of those flowers is
wax-flowers?"

"Of course," he replied.  "Why not?"

"Do you mean," I persisted, confirmed in my suspicions by his
remarkable question, "that you know that they are wax-flowers,
or that you do not know that they are not wax-flowers?"

"Why, look at 'em for yourself.  Can't you see with your own
eyes?" he ejaculated, attempting to walk on.

I planted myself full in front of him.  "Halicarnassus, one
step further except over my lifeless body you do not go, until
you tell me whether those are or are not wax-flowers?"

"Well," he said, brought to bay at last, and sheepishly enough
whisking off the heads of a dozen or two with his cane, "if
they are not that, they are something else."  There!

So when he showed his delicate consideration for my conscience,
I was not grateful, but watchful.  I detected under the glitter
something that was not gold.  I made very indifferent and
guarded acknowledgments, and silently detached a corps of
observation.  In five minutes it came out that no train left
Quebec on Sunday!



PART V.

So we remained over Sunday in Quebec, and in the morning
attended service at the French Cathedral; and as we all had the
American accomplishments of the "Nonne, a Prioresse," who spoke
French

       "ful fayre and fetisly
   After the scole of Stratford atte Bowe,
   The Frenche of Paris was to hire unknowe,"

it may be inferred that we were greatly edified by the service. 
From the French, as one cannot have too much of a good thing,
we proceeded without pause to the English Cathedral,--cathedral
by courtesy?--and heard a sermon by a Connecticut bishop,
which, however good, was a disappointment, because we wanted
the flavor of the soil.  And after dinner we walked on the high
and sightly Durham terrace, and then went to the Scotch church,
joined in Scotch singing, and heard a broad Scotch sermon.  So
we tried to worship as well as we could; but it is impossible
not to be sight-seeing where there are sights to see, and for
that matter I don't suppose there is any harm in it.  You don't
go to a show; but if the church and the people and the minister
are all a show, what can you do about it?

As I sat listening in the French Cathedral to a service I but
a quarter comprehended, the residual three fourths of me went
wandering at its own sweet will, and queried why it is that a
battle-ground should so stir the blood, while a church suffers
one to pass calmly and coldly out through its portals.  I do
not believe it is total depravity; for though the church stands
for what is good, the battle-field does not stand for all that
is bad.  The church does indeed represent man's highest
aspirations, his longings for holiness and heaven.  But the
battle-field speaks not, I think, of retrogression.  It is in
the same line as the church.  It stands in the upward path. 
The church and its influences are the dew and sunshine and
spring rains that nourish a gentle, wholesome growth.  Battle
is the mighty convulsion that marks a geologic era.  The fierce
throes of battle upheave a continent.  The church clothes it
with soft alluvium, adorns it with velvet verdure, enriches it
with fruits and grains, glorifies it with the beauty of blooms. 
In the struggle all seems to be chaos and destruction; but
after each shock the elevation is greater.  Perhaps it is that
always the concussion of the shock impresses, while the soft,
slow, silent constancy accustoms us and is unheeded; but I
think there is another cause.  In any church you are not sure
of sincerity, of earnestness.  Church building and church
organization are the outgrowth of man's wants, and mark his
upward path; but you do not know of a certainty whether this
individual edifice represents life, or vanity, ostentation,
custom, thrift.  You look around upon the worshippers in a
church, and you are not usually thrilled.  You do not see the
presence and prevalence of an absorbing, exclusive idea. 
Devotion does not fix them.  They are diffusive, observant,
often apparently indifferent, sometimes positively EXHIBITIVE. 
They adjust their draperies, whisper to their neighbors, took
vacant about the mouth.  The beat of a drum or the bleat of a
calf outside disturbs and distracts them.  An untimely comer
dissipates their attention.  They are floating, loose,
incoherent, at the mercy of trifles.  The most inward, vital
part of religion does not often show itself in church, though
it be nursed and nurtured there.  So when we go into an empty
church, it is--empty.  Hopes, fears, purposes, ambitions, the
eager hours of men, do not pervade and penetrate those courts. 
The walls do not flame with the fire of burning hearts.  The
white intensity of life may never have glowed within them.  No
fragrance of intimate, elemental passion lingers still.  No
fine aroma of being clings through the years and suffuses you
with its impalpable sweetness, its subtile strength.  You are
not awed, because the Awful is not there.  But on the battle-
field you have no doubt.  Imagination roams at will, but in the
domains of faith.  Realities have been there, and their ghosts
walk up and down forever.  There men met men in deadly earnest. 
Right or wrong, they stood face to face with the unseen, the
inevitable.  The great problem awaited them, and they bent
fiery souls to its solution.  But one idea moved them all and
wholly.  They threw themselves body and soul into the raging
furnace.  All minor distractions were burned out.  Every self
was fused and lost in one single molten flood, dashing madly
against its barrier to whelm in rapturous victory or be broken
in sore defeat.

And it is earnestness that utilizes the good.  It is sincerity
that makes the bad not infernal.

Monday gave us the Indian village, more Indian-y than
village-y,--and the Falls of Lorette.  For a description, see
the Falls of Montmorency.  Lorette is more beautiful, I think,
more wild, more varied, more sympathetic,--not so precipitous,
not so concentrated, not so forceful, but more picturesque,
poetic, sylvan, lovely.  The descent is long, broad, and
broken.  The waters flash and foam over the black rocks like
a white lace veil over an Ethiop belle, and then rush on to
other woodland scenes.

We left Quebec ignobly, crossing the river in a steamer to
which the eminently English adjective nasty can fitly apply,--
a wheezy, sputtering, black, crazy old craft, muddy enough
throughout to have been at the bottom of the river and sucked
up again half a dozen times.  With care of the luggage, shawls,
hackmen, and tickets, we all contrived to become separated, and
I found myself crushed into one corner of a little Black Hole
of Calcutta, with no chair to sit in, no space to stand in, and
no air to breathe, on the sultriest day that Canada had known
for years.  What windows there were opened by swinging inwards
and upwards, which they could not do for the press, and after
you had got them up, there was no way to keep them there except
to stand and hold them at arm's length.  So we waddled across
the river.  Now we have all read of shipwrecks, and the moral
grandeur of resignation and calmness which they have developed. 
We have read of drowning, and the gorgeous intoxication of the
process.  But there is neither grandeur nor gorgeousness in
drowning in a tub.  If you must sink, you at least would like
to go down gracefully, in a stately ship, in mid-ocean, in a
storm and uproar, bravely, decorously, sublimely, as the
soldiers in Ravenshoe, drawn up in line, with their officers
at their head, waving to each other calm farewells.  I defy
anybody to be graceful or heroic in plumping down to the
bottom of a city river amid a jam of heated, hurried, panting,
angry passengers, mountains of trunks, carpet-bags, and 
indescribable plunder, and countless stratifications of
coagulated, glutinous, or pulverized mud.  To the credit of
human nature it must be said, that the sufferers kept the peace
with each other, though vigorously denouncing the unknown
author of all their woes.  After an age of suffocation and
fusion, there came a stir which was a relief because it was a
stir.  Nobody seemed to know the cause or consequence, but
everybody moved; so I moved, and bobbing, fumbling, groping
through Egyptian darkness, stumbling over the beams, crawling
under the boilers, creeping through the steam-pipes, scalping
ourselves against the funnels, we finally came out gasping into
the blessed daylight.  "Here you are!" exclaimed cheerily the
voice of Halicarnassus, as I went winking and blinking in the
unaccustomed light.  "I began to think I had lost my cane,"--
he had given it to me when he went to look up the trunks.
"Why?" I asked faintly, not yet fully recovered from my long
incarceration.  "It is so long since I saw you, that I thought
you must have fallen overboard," was his gratifying reply.  I
was still weak, but I gathered up my remaining strength and
plunged the head of the cane, a dog's head it was, into his
heart.  His watch, or his Bible, or something interposed, and
rescued him from the fate he merited; and then we rode over the
miserable, rickety farther end of the Grand Trunk Railway, and
reached Island Pond at midnight,--in time to see the
magnificent Northern Lights flashing, flickering, wavering,
streaming, and darting over the summer sky; and as the people
in the Pond were many and the rooms few, we had plenty of time
to enjoy the sight.  It was exciting, fascinating, almost
bewildering; and feeling the mystic mood, I proposed to write
a poem on it, to which Halicarnassus said he had not the
smallest objection, provided he should not be held liable to
read it, adding, as he offered me his pencil, that it was just
the thing,--he wanted some narcotic to counteract the stimulus
of the fresh cold air after the long and heated ride, or he
should get no sleep for the night.

I do not believe there is in our beautiful but distracted
country a single person who is the subject of so cold-blooded,
unprovoked, systematic, malignant neglect and abuse on any one
point as the writer of these short and simple annals on this. 
If there is one thing in the whole range of human possibilities
on which I pride myself, it is my poetry.  I cannot do much at
prose.  That requires a depth, an equilibrium, a comprehension,
a sagacity, a culture, which I do not possess and cannot
command.  Nor in the domestic drudgery line, nor the parlor
ornament line, nor the social philanthropic line, nor the
ministering angel line, can I be said to have a determinate
value.  As an investment, as an economic institution, as an
available force, I suppose I must be reckoned a failure; but
I do write lovely poetry.  That I insist on:  and yet,
incredible as it may seem, of that one little ewe lamb have I
been repeatedly and remorselessly robbed by an unscrupulous
public, and a still more unscrupulous private.  Whenever I
come into the room with a sheet of manuscript in my hand,
Halicarnassus glances at it, and if the lines are not all of
the same length, he finds at once that he has to go and shovel
a path, or bank up the cellar, or get in the wood, unless I
have taken the precaution to lock the door and put the key in
my pocket.  When, by force or fraud, I have compelled a
reluctant audience, he is sure to strike in by the time I have
got to the second stanza, breaking right into the middle of a
figure or a rapture, and asking how much more there is of it. 
I know of few things better calculated to extinguish the poetic
fire than this.  I regret to be obliged to say that
Halicarnassus, by his persistent hostility,--I believe I may
say, persecution,--has disseminated his plebeian prejudices
over a very large portion of our joint community, and my muse
consequently is held in the smallest esteem.  Not but that
whenever there is a church to be dedicated, or a centennial to
be celebrated, or a picnic to be sung, or a fair to be closed,
I am called on to furnish the poetry, which, with that
sweetness of disposition which forms a rare but fitting
background to poetic genius, I invariably do, to be praised
and thanked for a week, and then to be again as before told,
upon the slightest provocation, "You better not meddle with
verses." "You stick to prose."  "Verses are not your forte."
"You can't begin to come up with ----, and ----, and ----."
On that auroral night, crowned with the splendors of the wild
mystery of the North, I am sure that the muse awoke and stirred
in the depths of my soul, and needed but a word of recognition
and encouragement to put on her garland and singing robes, and
pour forth a strain which the world would not have willingly
let die, and which I would have transferred to these pages.  But
that word was not spoken.  Scorn and sarcasm usurped the throne
of gentle cherishing, and the golden moment passed away
forever.  It is as well.  Perhaps it is better; for on second
thought, I recollect that the absurd prejudice I have mentioned
has extended itself to the editor of this Magazine,[*] who
jerks me down with a pitiless pull whenever I would soar into
the empyrean,--ruling out with a rod of iron every shred of
poetry from my pages, till I am reduced to the necessity of
smuggling it in by writing it in the same form as the rest
when, as he tells poetry only by the capitals and
exclamation-points, he thinks it is prose, and lets it go.

[* The Atlantic Monthly]

Here, if I may be allowed, I should like to make a digression. 
In an early stage of my journeying, I spoke of the pleasure I
had taken in reading "The Betrothal" and "The Espousals."  I
cannot suppose that it is of any consequence to the world
whether I think well or ill of a poem, but the only way in
which the world will ever come out right is by everyone's
putting himself right; and I don't wish even my influence to
seem to be thrown in favor of so objectionable a book as
"Faithful Forever," a continuation of the former poems by the
same author.  Coventry Patmore's books generally are made up
of poetry and prattle, but the poetry makes you forgive the
prattle.  The tender, strong, wholesome truths they contain
steady the frail bark through dangerous waters; but "Faithful
Forever" is wrong, false, and pernicious, root and branch, and
a thorough misnomer besides.  Frederic loves Honoria, who loves
and marries Arthur, leaving Frederic out in the cold; whereupon
Frederic turns round and marries Jane, knowing all the while
that he does not love her and does love Honoria.  What kind of
a Faithful Forever is this?  A man cannot love two women
simultaneously, whatever he may do consecutively.  If he ceases
to love the first, he is surely not faithful forever.  If he
does not cease to love her, he is false forever to the second,--
and worse than false.  Marrying from pique or indifference or
disappointment is one of the greatest crimes that can be committed,
as well as one of the greatest blunders that can he made.  The man
who can do such a thing is a liar and a perjurer.  I can understand
that people should give up the people they love, but there is no
possible shadow of excuse for their taking people whom they don't
love.  It is no matter how inferior Jane may be to Frederic.  A woman
can feel a good many things that she cannot analyze or understand,
and there never yet was a woman so stupid that she did not know
whether or not her husband loved her, and was not either stricken
or savage to find that he did not.  No woman ever was born with a
heart so small that anything less than the whole of her husband's
heart could fill it.

Moreover, apart from unhappy consequences, there is a right and
a wrong about it.  How dare a man stand up solemnly before God
and his fellows with a lie in his right hand? and if he does
do it, how dare a poet or a novelist step up and glorify him
in it?  The man who commits a crime does not do so much
mischief as the man who turns the criminal into a hero. 
Frederic Graham did a weak, wicked, mean, and cowardly deed,
not being in his general nature weak, wicked, mean, or cowardly,
and was allowed to blunder on to a tolerable sort of something
like happiness in the end.  No one has a right to complain, for
all of us get a great deal more and better than we deserve.  We
have no right to complain of Providence, but we have a right to
complain of the poet who comes up and says not a word in
reprobation of the meanness and cowardice, not a word of the
cruelty inflicted upon Jane, nor the wrong done to his own soul;
but veils the wickedness, excites our sympathy and pity, and in
fact makes Frederic out to be a sort of sublime and suffering
martyr.  He was no martyr at all.  Nobody is a martyr, if he
cannot help himself.  If Frederic had the least spirit of
martyrdom, he would have breasted his sorrow manfully and alone.
Instead of which, he shuffled himself and his misery upon poor
simple Jane, getting all the solace he could from her, and
leading her a wretched, almost hopeless life for years. This is
what we are to admire!  This is the knight without reproach!
This is to be Faithful Forever!  I suppose Coventry Patmore
thinks Frederic is to be commended because he did not break into
Honoria's house and run away with her.  That is the only thing
he could have done worse than he did do, and that I have no doubt
he would have done if he could.  I have no faith in the honor or
the virtue of men or women who will marry where they do not love.
I think it is just as sinful--and a thousand times as vile--to
marry unlovingly, as to love unlawfully.[*]

[*] Some one just here suggests that it was Jane who was
faithful forever, not Frederic.  That indeed makes the title
appropriate, but does not relieve the atrocity of the plot.


There is this about mountains,--you cannot get away from them. 
Low country may be beautiful, yet you may be preoccupied and
pass through it or by it without consciousness; but the
mountains rise, and there is no escape.  Representatives of an
unseen force, voices from an infinite past, benefactors of the
valleys, themselves unblest, almoners of a charity which leaves
them in the heights indeed, but the heights of eternal desolation,
raised above all sympathies, all tenderness, shining but repellent,
grand and cold, mighty and motionless,--we stand before them
hushed.  They fix us with their immutability.  They shroud us with
their Egyptian gloom.  They sadden.  They awe.  They overpower.
Yet far off how different is the impression!  Bright and beautiful,
evanescent yet unchanging, lovely as a spirit with their clear,
soft outlines and misty resplendence!  Exquisitely says Winthrop:
"There is nothing so refined as the outline of a distant mountain;
even a rose-leaf is stiff-edged and harsh in comparison.  Nothing
else has that definite indefiniteness, that melting permanence,
that evanescing changelessness.  [I did not know that I was
using his terms.]  Clouds in vain strive to imitate it; they
are made of slighter stuff; they can be blunt or ragged, but
they cannot have that solid positiveness.  Even in its cloudy,
distant fairness, there is a concise, emphatic reality
altogether uncloudlike."

Seeing them from afar, lovely rather than terrible, we feel
that though between the mountain and its valley, with much
friendly service and continual intercourse, there can be no
real communion, still the mountain is not utterly lonely, but
has yonder in the east its solace, and in the north a
companion, and over toward the west its coterie.  Solitary but
to the lowly-living, in its own sphere there is immortal
companionship, and this vast hall of the heavens, and many a
draught of nectar borne by young Ganymede.

The Alpine House seems to be the natural caravansary for Grand
Trunk travellers, being accessible from the station without the
intervention of so much as an omnibus, and being also within
easy reach of many objects of interest.  Here, therefore, we
lay over awhile to strike out across the mountains and into the
valleys, and to gather health and serenity for the weeks that
were to come, with their urgent claims for all of both that
could be commanded.

Eastern Massachusetts is a very pretty place to live in, and
the mutual admiration society is universally agreed by its
members to be the very best society on this continent. 
Nevertheless, by too long and close adherence to that quarter
of the globe, one comes to forget how the world was made, and,
in fact, that it ever was made.  We silently take it for
granted.  It was always there.  Smooth, smiling plains, gentle
hills, verdurous slopes, blue, calm streams, and softly wooded
banks,--a courteous, well-bred earth it is, and we forget that
it has not been so from the beginning.  But here among the
mountains, Genesis finds exegesis.  We stand amid the primeval
convulsions of matter,--the first fierce throes of life.  Marks
of the struggle still linger; nay, the struggle itself is not
soothed quite away.  No more unexceptionable surfaces, but
yawns and fissures, chasms and precipices, deep gashes in the
hills, hills bursting up from the plains, rocks torn from their
granite beds and tossed hither and thither in some grand storm
of Titan wrath, rivers with no equal majesty, but narrow, deep,
elfish, rising and falling in wild caprice, playing mad pranks
with their uncertain shores, treacherous, reckless, obstreperous.
Here we see the changes actually going on.  The earth is still
a-making.  More than one river, scorning its channel, has, within
the memory of man, hewn out for itself another, and taken
undisputed, if not undisturbed possession. The Peabody River,
which rolls modestly enough now, seeming, indeed, a mere thread
of brook dancing through a rocky bed by far too large for it, will
by and by, when the rains come, rise and roar and rush with such
impetuosity that these great water-worn stones, now bleaching
quietly in the sun, shall be wrenched up from their resting-places,
and whirled down the river with such fury and uproar that the
noise of their crashing and rolling shall break in upon your dreams
at night.  Wild River, a little farther down, you may ford almost
dry-shod, and in four hours it shall reach such heights and
depths as might upbear our mightiest man-of-war.  Many and many
a gully, half choked with stones and briers, lurks under the
base of an overtopping hill, and shows where a forgotten Undine
lived and loved.  The hills still bear the scars of their wounds.
No soft-springing greenness veils the tortuous processes.
Uncompromising and terrible, the marks of their awful rending,
the agony of their fiery birth, shall remain. Time, the destroyer
of man's works, is the perfecter of God's. These ravages are not
Time's; they are the doings of an early force, beneficent, but
dreadful.   It is Time's to soothe and adorn.

We connect the idea of fixity with the mountains, but they seem
to me to be continually pirouetting with each other,--exchanging
or entirely losing their identity.  You are in the Alpine Valley.
Around you stand Mount Hayes, so named in honor of a worthy
housekeeper; the Imp, sobriquet of a winsome and roguish little
girl, who once made the house gay; the Pilot range,--because they
pilot the Androscoggin down to the sea, says one to whom I never
appeal in vain for facts or reasons; Mount Madison, lifting his
shining head beyond an opening niched for him in the woods of a
high hill-top by Mr. Hamilton Willis of Boston, whom let all men
thank.  I thanked him in my heart every morning, noon, and night,
looking up from my seat at table to that distant peak, where
otherwise I should have seen only a monotonous forest line.  Over
against the sunset is Mount Moriah, and Carter, and Surprise.
You know them well. You can call them all by name.  But you have
no sooner turned a corner than--where are they?  Gone,--all changed.
Every line is altered, every contour new.  Spurs have become knobs.
Peaks are ridges; summits, terraces.  Madison probably has
disappeared, and some Adams or Jefferson rises before you in
unabashed grandeur.  Carter and the Imp have hopped around to
another point of the compass.  All the lesser landmarks, as the
old song says,

   "First upon the heel-tap, then upon the toe,
   Wheel about, and turn about, and do just so."

Your topography is entirely dislocated.  You must begin your
acquaintance anew.  Fresh lines and curves, new forms and faces
and chameleon tints, thrust you off from the secrets of the
Storm-Kings.  While you fancy yourself to be battering down the
citadel, you are but knocking feebly at the out-works.  You
have caught a single phase, and their name is legion.  Infinite
as light, infinite as form, infinite as motion, so infinite are
the mountains.  Purple and intense against the glowing sunset
sky, the Pilot range curves its strong outlines, or shimmers
steely-blue in the noonday haze.  Day unto day uttereth speech,
and night unto night showeth knowledge of their ever-vanishing
and ever-returning splendors.  New every morning, fresh every
evening, we fancy each pageant fairer and finer than the last. 
Every summer hour, a messenger from heaven, is charged with the
waiting landscape, and drapes it with its own garment of woven
light, celestial broidery.  Sunshine crowns the crests, and
stamps their kinship to the skies.  Shadows nestle in the
dells, flit over the ridges, hide under the overhanging cliffs,
to be chased out in gleeful frolic by the slant sunbeams of the
mellow afternoon.  Clouds and vapors and unseen hands of heaven
flood the hills with beauty.  They have drunk in the warmth and
life of the sun, they quiver beneath his burning glance, they
lie steeped in color, gorgeous, tremulous, passionate, rosy red
dropping away into pale gold, emeralds dim and sullen where
they ripple down towards the darkness, dusky browns and broad
reaches of blue-black massiveness, till the silent starlight
wraps the scene with blessing, and the earth sitteth still and
at rest.

On such an evening, never to be forgotten, we stood alone with
the night.  Day had gone softly, evening came slowly.  There
was no speech nor language, only hope and passion and purpose
died gently out.  Individualities were not, and we stood at one
with the universe, hand in hand with the immortals, silent,
listening.  It was as if the heavens should give up their
secret, and smite us with the music of the spheres.  Suddenly,
unheralded, up over the summit of Mount Moriah came the full
moan, a silver disc, a lucent, steady orb, globular and grand,
filling the valleys with light, touching all things into a
hushed and darkling splendor.  To us, standing alone, far from
sight of human face or sound of human voice, it seemed the
censer of God, swung out to receive the incense of the world.

Multifold mists join hands with the light to play fantastic
tricks upon these mighty monarchs.  The closing day is tender,
bringing sacrifice and oblation; but the day of flitting clouds
and frequent showers riots in changing joys.  Every subordinate
eminence that has arrogated to itself the sublimity of the
distant mountain, against whose rocky sides it lay lost, is
unmasked by the vapors that gather behind it and reveal its
low-lying outlines.  Every little dimple of the hills has its
chalice of mountain wine.  The mist stretches above the ridge,
a long, low, level causeway, solid as the mountains themselves,
which buttress its farther side, a via triumpha, meet highway
for the returning chariot of an emperor.  It rears itself from
the valleys, a dragon rampant and with horrid jaws.  It flings
itself with smothering caresses about the burly mountains, and
stifles them in its close embrace.  It trails along the hills,
floating in filmy, parting gauze, scattering little flecks of
pearl, fringing itself over the hollows, and hustling against
a rocky breastwork that bars its onward going.  It wreathes
upward, curling around the peaks and veiling summits, whose
slopes shine white in the unclouded sun.  It shuts down gray,
dense, sombre, with moody monotone.  It opens roguishly one
little loop-hole, through which--cloud above, cloud below,
cloud on this side and on that--you see a sweet, violet-hued
mountain-dome, lying against a background of brilliant blue
sky,--just for one heart-beat, and it closes again, gray,
sheeted, monotonous.

Leaving the valley, and driving along the Jefferson road, you
have the mountains under an entirely new aspect.  Before, they
stood, as it were, endwise.  Now you have them at broadside. 
Mile after mile you pass under their solid ramparts, but far
enough to receive the idea of their height and breadth, their
vast material greatness,--far enough to let the broad green
levels of the intervale slide between, with here and there a
graceful elm, towering and protective, and here and there a
brown farm-house.  But man's works show puny and mean beside
nature, which seems spontaneous as a thought.  Man's work is
a toil; nature's is a relief.  Man labors to attain abundance;
nature, to throw off superabundance.  The mountain-sides
bristle with forests; man drags himself from his valley, and
slowly and painfully levels an inch or two for his use; just
a little way here and there a green field has crept up into the
forest.  The mountain-chin has one or two shaven spots; but for
the greater part his beard is still unshorn.  All along he
sends down his boon to men.  Everywhere you hear the scurrying
feet of little brooks, tumbling pell-mell down the rocks in
their frantic haste to reach a goal;--often a pleasant
cottage-door, to lighten the burden and cool the brow of toil;
often to pour through a hollow log by the wayside,--a
never-failing beneficence and joy to the wearied, trusty
horses.  From the piazza of the Waumbeck House--a quiet,
pleasant, home-like little hotel in Jefferson, and the only
one, so far as I know, that has had the grace to take to itself
one of the old Indian names in which the region abounds,
Waumbeck, Waumbeck-Methna, Mountains of Snowy-Foreheads--a very
panorama of magnificence unfolds itself.  The whole horizon is
rimmed with mountain-ranges.  The White Mountain chain stands
out bold and firm, sending greeting to his peers afar. 
Franconia answers clear and bright from the south-west; and
from beyond the Connecticut the Green hills make response. 
Loth to leave, we turn away from these grand out-lying bulwarks
to front on our return bulwarks as grand and massive, behind
whose impregnable walls we seem shut in from the world forever.

A little lyric in the epos may be found in a side-journey to
Bethel,--a village which no one ever heard of, at least I never
did, till now; but when we did hear, we heard so much and so
well that we at once started on a tour of exploration, and
found--as Halicarnassus quotes the Queen of Sheba--there was
more of it than we expected.  The ride down in the train, if
you are willing and able to stand on the rear platform of the
rear car, is of surpassing beauty.  The mountains seem to rise
and approach in dumb, reluctant farewell.  The river bends and
insinuates, spreading out to you all its islands of delight. 
Molten in its depths, golden in its shallows, it meanders
through its meadows, a joy forever.  Bethel sits on its banks,
loveliest of rural villages, and gently unfolds its beauties
to your longing eyes.  The Bethel House,--a large old-fashioned
country-house, with one of those broad, social second-story
piazzas, and a well bubbling up in the middle of the
dining-room--think of that, Master Brooke!--a hotel whose
landlord welcomes you with lemonade and roses (perhaps he
wouldn't YOU!),--a hotel terrible to evil-doers, but a praise
to them that do well, inasmuch as it is conducted on the
millennial principle of quietly frightening away disagreeable
people with high rates, and fascinating amiable people with
reasonable ones, so that, of course, you have the wheat without
the chaff,--a hotel where people go to rest and enjoy, and wear
morning-dresses all day, and are fine only when they choose--
indeed, you can do that anywhere, if you only think so.  The
idea that you must lug all your best clothes through the
wilderness is absurd.  A good travelling-dress, admissible of
bisection, a muslin spencer for warm evenings, and a velvet
bodice when you design to be gorgeous, will take you through
with all the honors of war.  Besides, there are always sure to
be plenty of people in every drawing-room who will be
sumptuously attired, and you can feast your eyes luxuriously
on them, and gratefully feel that the work is so well done as
to need no co-operation of yours, and that you can be
comfortable with an easy conscience.  Where was I?  O, on the
top, of Paradise Hill, I believe, surveying Paradise, a little
indistinct and quavering in the sheen of a summer noon, but
clear enough to reveal its Pison, its Gilton, its Hiddekel, and
Euphrates, compassing the whole land of Havilah; or perhaps I
was on Sparrowhawk, beholding Paradise  from another point,
dotted with homes and church-spires, rich and fertile, fair
still, with compassing river and tranquil lake; or, more
probable than either, I was driving along the highland that
skirts the golden meadows through which the river purls, ruddy
in the setting sun, and rejoicing in the beauty amid which he
lives and moves and has his being.  Lovely Bethel, fairest
ornament of the sturdy mountain-land, tender and smiling as if
no storm had ever swept, no sin ever marred,--in Arcadia that
no one would ever leave but for the magic of the drive back to
Gorham through piny woods, under frowning mountains, circled
with all the glories of sky and river,--a drive so enticing,
that, when you reach Gorham, straight back again you will go
to Bethel, and so forever oscillate, unless some stronger
magnet interpose.

A rainy day among the mountains is generally considered rather
dismal, but I find that I like it.  Apart from the fact that
you wish, or ought to wish, to see Nature in all her aspects,
it is a very beneficent arrangement of Providence, that, when
eyes and brain and heart are weary with looking and receiving,
an impenetrable barrier is noiselessly let down, and you are
forced to rest.  Besides, there are many things which it is not
absolutely essential to see, but which, nevertheless, are very
interesting in the sight.  You would not think of turning away
from a mountain or a waterfall to visit them, but when you are
forcibly shut out from both, you condescend to homelier sights. 
For instance, I wonder how many frequenters of the Alpine house
ever saw or know that there is a dairy in its Plutonian regions.
A rainy day discovered it to us, and, with many an injunction
touching possible dust, we were bidden into those mysterious
precincts.  A carpet, laid loose over the steps, forestalled
every atom of defilement, and, descending cautiously and
fearfully through portals and outer courts, we trod presently
the adytum.  It was a dark, cool, silent place.  The floors were
white, spotless, and actually fragrant with cleanliness.  The
sides of the room were lined with shelves, the shelves begemmed
with bright pans, and the bright pans filled with milk,--I don't
know how many pans there were, but I should think about a
million,--and there was a mound of pails piled up to be washed,
and cosy little colonies of butter, pleasant to eyes, nose, and
mouth, and a curious machine to work butter over, consisting of
something like a table in the shape of the letter V, the flat
part a trough, with a wooden handle to push back and forth, and
the buttermilk running out at the apex of the V.  If the principle
on which it is constructed is a secret, I don't believe I have
divulged it; but I do not aim to let you know precisely what it
is, only that there is such a thing.  I hope now that every one
will not flock down cellar the moment he alights from the Gorham
train.  I should be very sorry to divert the stream of travel
into Mr. Hitchcock's dairy, for I am sure any great influx of
visitors would sorely disconcert the good genius who presides
there, and would be an ill requital for her kindness to us; but
it was so novel and pleasant a sight that I am sure she will
pardon me for speaking of it just this once.

Another mild entertainment during an intermittent rain is a run
of about a mile up to the "hennery," which buds and blossoms
with the dearest little ducks of ducks, broad-billed, downy,
toddling, tumbling in and out of a trough of water, and getting
continually lost on the bluff outside; little chickens and
turkeys, and great turkeys, not pleasant to the eye, but good
for food, and turkey-gobblers, stiffest-mannered of all the
feathered creation; and geese, sailing in the creek majestic,
or waddling on the grass dumpy; and two or three wild geese,
tolled down from the sky, and clipped away from it forever;
and guinea-hens, speckled and spheral; and, most magnificent
of all, a pea cock, who stands in a corner and unfolds the
magnificence of his tail.  Watching his movements, I could not
but reflect upon the superior advantages which a peacock has
over a woman.  The gorgeousness of his apparel is such that
even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed in the like; yet
so admirable is the contrivance for its management that no
suspicion of mud or moisture stains its brilliancy.  A woman
must have recourse to clumsy contrivances of india-rubber and
gutta-percha if her silken skirts shall not trail ignobly in
the dust.  The peacock at will rears his train in a graceful
curve, and defies defilement.

Besides abundance of food and parade-ground, these happy fowls
have a very agreeable prospect.  Their abrupt knoll commands
a respectable section of the Androscoggin Valley,--rich
meadow-lands, the humanities of church-spire and cottage, the
low green sweep of the intervale through which the river croons
its quiet way under shadows of rock and tree, answering softly
to the hum of bee and song of bird,--answering just as softly
to the snort and  shriek of its hot-breathed rival, the
railroad.  Doubtless the railroad, swift, energetic, prompt,
gives itself many an air over the slow-going, calm-souled
water-way, but let Monsieur Chemin de Fer look to his laurels,--
a thing of yesterday and tomorrow,--a thing of iron and oil
and accidents.  I, the River, descend from the everlasting
mountains.  I was born of the perpetual hills.  I fear no more
the heat o' the sun, nor the furious winter's rages; no
obstacle daunts me.  Time cannot terrify.  My power shall never
faint, my foundations never shrink, my fountains never fail.

   "Men may come, and men may go,
       But I go on forever."

And the railroad, pertinacious, intrusive, aggressive, is,
after all, the dependent follower, the abject copyist of the
river.  Toss and scorn as it may, the river is its leader and
engineer.  Fortunes and ages almost would have been necessary
to tunnel those mountains, if indeed tunnelling had been
possible, but the river winds at its own sweet will.  Without
sound of hammer or axe, by force of its own heaven-born
instincts, it has levelled its lovely way unerring, and
wherever it goes, thither goes the railroad, to its own
infinite gain.  Railroads are not generally considered
picturesque, but from the standpoint of that hennery, and
from several other standpoints, I had no fault to find.  Unable
to go straight on, as the manner of railroads is, it bends to
all the wayward little fancies of the river, piercing the wild
wood, curling around the base of the granite hills, now let
loose a space to shoot across the glade, joyful of the
permission to indulge its railroad instinct of straightness;
and, amid so much irregularity and headlong wilfulness, a
straight line is really refreshing.  Up the sides of its
embankment wild vines have twisted and climbed, and
wild-flowers have budded into bloom.

Berlin Falls is hardly a wet-day resource, but the day on which
we saw it changed its mind after we left the hotel, and from
clouds and promise of sunshine turned into clouds and certainty
of rain.  For all that, the drive along the river, within sound
of its roaring and gurgling and rippling and laughing overflow
of joy, with occasional glimpses of it through the trees, with
gray cloud-curtains constantly dropping, then suddenly lifting,
and gray sheets of rain fringing down before us, and the
thirsty, parched leaves, intoxicated with their much mead of
the mountains, slapping us saucily on the check, or in mad
revel flinging into our faces their goblets of honey-dew,--ah!
it was a carnival of tricksy delight, making the blood glow
like wine.  The falls, which chanced to be indeed no falls, but
shower-swollen into rapids, are one of the most wonderful
presentations of Nature's masonry that I have ever seen.  It
is not the water, but the rock, that amazes.  The whole
Androscoggin River gathers up its strength and plunges through
a gorge,--a gateway in the solid rock is regular, as upright,
as if man had brought in the whole force of his geometry and
gunpowder to the admeasurement and excavation,--plunges,
conscious of imprisonment and the insult to its slighted
majesty,--plunges with fierce protest and frenzy of rage,
breaks against a grim, unyielding rock to dash itself into a
thousand whirling waves; then rushes on to be again imprisoned
between the pillars of another gorge, only less regular, not
less inexorable, than the first; then, leaping and surging, it
beats against its banks, and is hurled wrathfully back in jets
of spray and wreaths of foam; or, soothed into gentler mood by
the soft touch of mosses on the brown old rocks, it leaps
lightly up their dripping sides, and trickles back from the
green, wet, overhanging spray, and so, all passion sobbed away,
it babbles down to its bed of Lincoln green, where Robin Hood
and Maid Marian wait under the oaken boughs.

In the leaden, heavy air the scene was sombre,--tragic.  In
sunshine and shadows it must have other moods, perhaps a
different character; I did not see the sunshine play upon it.

But the day of days you shall give to the mountain.  The
mountain, Washington, king of all this Atlantic coast,--at
least till but just now, when some designing Warwick comes
forward to press the claims of an ignoble Carolinian upstart,
with, of course, a due and formidable array of feet and
figures:  but if they have such a mountain, where, I should
like to know, has he been all these years?  A mountain is not
a thing that you can put away in your pocket, or hide under
the eaves till an accident reveals its whereabouts.  Verily
our misguided brethren have much to do to make out a case; and,
in the firm belief that I am climbing up the highest point of
land this side the Rocky Mountains, I begin my journey.

Time was when the ascent of Mount Washington could be justly
considered a difficult and dangerous feat; but the Spirit of
the Age who has many worse things than this to answer for, has
struck in and felled and graded and curbed, till now one can
ascend the mountain as safely as he goes to market.  I consider
this road one of the greatest triumphs of that heavily
responsible spirit.  Loquacious lovers of the "romantic" lament
the absence of danger and its excitements, and the road does
indeed lie open to that objection.  He who in these latter days
would earn a reputation for enterprise--and I fancy the love
of adventure to be far less common than the love of being
thought adventurous--must have recourse to some such forlorn
hope as going up the mountain on the ice in midwinter, or
coasting down on a hand-sled.  But I have no inclination in
that direction.  I am willing to encounter risks, if there is
no other way of attaining objects.  But risks in and of
themselves are a nuisance.  If there is no more excellent way,
of course you must clamber along steep, rugged stairways of
bridle-paths, where a single misstep will send you plunging
upon a cruel and bloody death; but so far as choice goes, one
would much more wisely ride over a civilized road, where he can
have his whole mind for the mountain, and not be continually
hampered with fears and watchfulness for his own personal
safety.  It is a great mistake to suppose that discomfort is
necessarily heroism.  Besides, to have opened a carriage-way
up the mountain is to have brought the mountain with all its
possessions down to the cradle of the young and the crutch of
the old,--almost to the couch of the invalid.  I saw recorded
against one name in the books of the Tip-top House the
significant item, "aged eight months."  Probably the youngster
was not directly much benefited by his excursion, but you are
to remember that perhaps his mother could not have come without
him, and therein lay the benefit.  The day before our ascent,
a lady over seventy years old ascended without extreme fatigue
or any injury.  Several days after, a lady with apparently but
a few weeks of earth before her, made the ascent to satisfy
the longings of her heart, and gaze upon the expanses of this,
before the radiance of another world should burst upon her
view.  If people insist upon encountering danger, they can find
a swift river and ford it, or pile up a heap of stones and
climb them, or volunteer to serve their country in the army: 
meanwhile, let us rejoice that thousands who have been shut
away from the feast may now sit down to the table of the Lord.

This road, we were told, was begun about eight years ago, but
by disastrous circumstances its completion was delayed until
within a year or two.  Looking at the country through which it
lies, the only wonder is that it ever reached completion.  As
it is, I believe its proprietors do not consider it quite
finished, and are continually working upon its improvement. 
Good or bad, it seems to me to be much the best road anywhere
in the region.  The pitches and holes that would fain make
coaching on the common roads so precarious are entirely left
out here.  The ascent is continuous.  Not a step but leads
upward.  The rise was directed never to exceed one foot in six,
and it does not; the average is one foot in eight.  Of course,
to accomplish this there must be a great deal of winding and
turning.  In one place you can look down upon what seem to he
three roads running nearly parallel along a ridge, but what is
really the one road twisting to its ascent.  Some idea of the
skill and science required to engineer it may be gathered by
looking into the tangled wilderness and rocky roughness that
lie still each side the way.  Through such a gnarled, knotted,
interlaced jungle of big trees and little trees, and all manner
of tangled twining undergrowths, lining the sides of
precipices, or hanging with bare roots over them, concealing
dangers till the shuddering soul almost plunges into them, the
road-men carefully and painfully sought and fought their way. 
Up on rocky heights it was comparatively easy, for, as one very
expressively phrased it, every stone which they pried up left
a hole and made a hole.  The stone wrenched from above rolled
below, and go lowered the height and raised the depth, and
constantly tended to levelness.  Besides, there were no huge
tree-trunks to be extracted from the unwilling jaws of the
mountain by forest-dentists, with much sweat and toil and pain
of dentist if not of jaws.  Since, also, the rise of one foot
in six was considered as great as was compatible with the
well-being and well-doing of horses, whenever the way came upon
a knob or a breastwork that refused to be brought down within
the orthodox dimensions, it must turn.  If the knob would not
yield, the way must, and, in consequence, its lengthened
bitterness is long drawn out.  A line that continually doubles
on itself is naturally longer than one which goes straight to
the mark.  Mount Washington is little more than a mile high;
the road that creeps up its surly sides is eight miles long. 
Frost and freshet are constant foes; the one heaves and cracks,
and the other tears down through the cracks to undermine and
destroy.  Twenty-seven new culverts, we were told, had been
made, within the space of a mile and a half, since last year;
and these culverts are no child's play, but durable works,--
aqueducts lined with stone and bridged with plank, large
enough for a man to pass through with a wheelbarrow, and laid
diagonally across the road, so that the torrents pouring down
the gutter shall not have to turn a right angle, which they
would gladly evade doing, but a very obtuse one, which they
cannot in conscience refuse; and, as the road all the way is
built a little higher on the precipice side than on the
mountain side, the water naturally runs into the gutter on
that side, and so is easily beguiled into leaving the road,
which it would delight to destroy, and, roaring through the
culvert, tumbles unwarily down the precipice before it knows
what it is about.

I have heard it said, that the man who originated this road has
since become insane.  More likely he was insane at the time. 
Surely, no man in his senses would ever have projected a scheme
so wild and chimerical, so evidently impossible of fulfilment. 
Projected it was, however, not only in fancy, but in fact, to
our great content; and so, tamely but comfortably, an untiring
cavalcade, we leave the peaceful glen set at the mountain's
base, and wind through the lovely, lively woods, tremulous with
sunshine and shadows, musical with the manifold songs of its
pregnant solitudes, out from the woods, up from the woods, into
the wild, cold, shrieking winds among the blenched rocks and
the pale ghosts of dead forests stiff and stark, up and up
among the caverns, and the gorges, and the dreadful chasms,
piny ravines black and bottomless, steeps bare and rocky
leading down to awful depths; on and on, fighting with maddened
winds and the startled, wrathful wraiths, onward and upward
till we stand on the bleak and shivering, the stony and
soulless summit.

Desolation of desolations!  Desolation of desolations!  How
terrible is this place!  The shining mountain that flashed back
to the sun his radiance is become a bald and frowning desert
that appalls us with its barrenness.  The sweet and sylvan
approach gave no sign of such a goal, but the war between life
and death was even then begun. The slant sunlight glinted
through the jungle and bathed us with its glory of
golden-green.  The shining boles of the silvery gray birch
shot up straight, and the white birch unrolled its patches of
dead pallor in the sombre, untrodden depths.  The spruces
quivered like pure jellies tipped with light, sunshine prisoned
in every green crystal.  Myrtle-vines ran along the ground, the
bunch-berry hung out its white banner, and you scarcely saw the
trees that lay faint and fallen in the arms of their mates. 
The damp, soft earth nourished its numerous brood, Terrae omni
parentis alumnos, its own thirsty soul continually refreshed
from springs whose sparkle we could not see, though the gurgle
and ripple of their march sung out from so many hiding-places
that we seemed to be

   "Seated in hearing of a hundred streams."

Whole settlements of the slender, stately brakes filled the
openings, and the mountain-ash drooped in graceful curves over
our heads, but gradually the fine tall trees dwindled into
dwarfs, chilled to the heart by the silent, pitiless cold. 
Others battled bravely with the bowling winds, which have
stripped them bare on one side, while they seem to toss out
their arms wildly on the other, imploring protection and aid
from the valley-dwellers below.  Up and up, and you come
suddenly upon the "Silver Forest," a grove of dead white trees,
naked of leaf and fruit and bud, bare of color, dry of sap and
juice and life, retaining only their form,--cold set outline
of their hale and hearty vigor; a skeleton plantation,
bleaching in the frosty sun, yet mindful of its past existence,
sturdy, and defiant of the woodman's axe; a frostwork mimicry
of nature, a phantom forest.  On and on, turning to overlook
the path you have trodden, at every retrospect the struggle
between life and death becomes more and more palpable.  The
Destroyer has hurled his winds, his frosts, his fires; and gray
wastes, broken wastes, black wastes, attest with what signal
power.  But life follows closely, planting his seeds in the
very footprints of death.  Where blankness and bleakness seem
to reign, a tiny life springs in mosses, rich with promise of
better things.  Long forked tongues of green are lapping up the
dreary wastes, and will presently overpower them with its vivid
tints.  Even amid the blanched petrifaction of the Silver Grove
fresh growths are creeping, and the day is not far distant that
shall see those pale statues overtopped, submerged, lost in an
emerald sea.  Even among the rocks, the strife rages.  Some
mysterious principle inheres in the insensate rock, whose loss
makes this crumbling, discolored, inert debris.  Up you go, up
and up, and life dies out.  Chaos and ruin reign supreme. 
Headlong steeps yawn beside your path, losing their depths in
darkness.  Great fragments of rock cover all the ground, lie
heaped, pile upon pile, jagged, gray, tilted into a thousand
sharp angles, refusing a foothold, or offering it treacherously.
Wild work has been here; and these gigantic wrecks bear silent
witness of the uproar.  It seems but a pause, not a peace.
Agiocochook, Great Mountain of Spirits, rendezvous of departed
souls, clothed with the strength and fired with the passions of
the gods,--in what caverns under the cliffs do the wearied
Titans rest?  From what dungeons of gloom emerging shall they
renew their elemental strife?  What shall be the sign of their
awaking to darken the earth with their missiles and deafen the
skies with their thunder?  And what daring of man is this to
scorn his smiling valleys and adventure up into these realms of
storm?  No Titan he, yet the truest Titan of all, for he wrestled
and overcame.  No giant he, yet grander than the giants, since
without Pelion or Ossa he has scaled heaven.  Through uncounted
aeons the mountain has been gathering its forces.  Frost and snow
and ice and the willing winds have been its sworn retainers.
Cold and famine and death it flaunted in the face of the besieger.
Man is of a day, and the elements are but slippery allies.  A
spade and a compass are his meagre weapons; yet man has conquered.
The struggle was long, with many a reconnaissance and partial
triumph, but at length the victory is complete.  Man has placed
his hand on the monarch's mane.  He has pierced leviathan with
a hook.  The secrets of the mountain are uncovered.  His
fastnesses conceal no treasures that shall not be spread out
to the day.  His bolts and bars of ice can no longer press back
the foot of the invader.  Yon gray and slender ribbon, that
floats down his defiles, disappearing now over his ledges to
reappear on some lower range, and he lightly across the
plateau,--that is his bridle of submission, his badge of
servitude.  Obedient to that, he yields up his hoarded wealth
and pays tribute, a vassal to his lord.  Men and women and
little children climb up his rugged sides, and the crown upon
his beetling brows is set in the circle of humanity.

In the first depression of abandonment one loses heart, and
sees only the abomination of desolation; but gradually the soul
lifts itself from the barren earth, and floats out upon the
ocean, in which one stands islanded on a gray rock, fixed in
seas of sunshine.

Whether you shall have a fair day or a foul is as may be.  At
the mountain's base they discreetly promise you nothing.  It
may be sunny and sultry down there, while storms and floods
have at it on the peak.  But mine was a day of days,--clear,
alternating with cloudy.  When you had looked long enough to
dazzle and weary your eyes, a cloud would come and fold you
about with opaqueness, and while you waited in the cloud, lo
here! lo there! it flashed apart and shimmered yonder a blue
sky, a brilliant landscape, and the distant level of the sea;
or slowly its whiteness cleaved and rolled away, revealing a
glorified mountain, a lake lying in the shadows, or the simple
glen far down from which we came.  It was constant change and
ever-new delight.

But this going up mountains is a bad thing for the clouds.  All
their fleecy softness, all their pink and purple and pearly
beauty, all the mystery of their unattainableness, is weighed
in the balance and found to be fog, and by no means
unapproachable.  They will never impose upon us again.  Never
more will they ride through the serene blue, white-stoled
cherubs of the sky.  Henceforth there is very little sky about
them.  Sail away, little cloud, little swell, little humbug. 
Make believe you are away up in the curves of the sky.  Not one
person in fifty will climb a mountain and find you out.  But
I have been there, and you are nothing but fog, of the earth,
earthy.  And when I sat in the cleft of a rock on the side of
Mount Washington, every fibre dulled through with your icy
moisture, I could with a good will have sent a sheriff to
arrest you for obtaining love under false pretences.  O you
innocent, child-like cloud heaving with warmth and passion as
we saw, but a gray little imp, cold at the heart, and
malignant, and malignant, as we felt.

Felt it only when we did feel it, after all; for no sooner did
it roll slowly away, and, ceasing to be a discomfort, turn into
scenery, than all its olden witchery came back.  I have had no
more than a glimpse of the world from a mountain.  The evening
and the morning were the first day; and, till time shall be no
more, the evening and the morning will be all that there is of
the day, aesthetically considered.  Yet at noon,--the most
unfascinating hour,--and in the early afternoon, though you
must needs fail of the twilight and its forerunners, there is
an intensity of brilliance and an immensity of breadth, that,
it seems to me, must be greater than if the view were broken
up by light and shade.  You are blinded with a flood of
radiance, disturbed, or rather increased, by the flitting
cloud-shadows.  The mountains deepen in the distance, burning
red in the glare of the sun, bristling with pines, mottled with
the various tints of oak and maple relieving the soberer
evergreens purpling on the slopes through a spiritual hazy
glow, delicatest lavender, and pearl, where they lie scarcely
pencilling distant horizon.  The clouds come sailing over,
flinging their shadows to the plains,--shadows wavering down
the mountain-sides with an indescribable sweet tremulousness,
scudding over the lower summits, pursued by some frolicsome
gale which we do not see, or resting softly in the dells, whose
throbbing soothes itself to stillness in the grateful shade. 
And still, midway between heaven and earth, snatched up from
the turmoil of the one into the unspeakable calm of the other,
a great peace and rest sink into our souls.  All around lies
the earth, shining and silent as the sky, rippling in little
swells of light, breaking into luminous points, rising into
shapely shafts, spreading in limpid, molten silver, and all
bathed, transmuted, glorified, with ineffable light, and
sacred with eternal silence.


A bubble of home-life adheres to this stern peak.  Determination
and perseverance have built two stone cottages, rough and squat,
where you may, if you have no mercy, eat a fine dinner that has
been wearily dragged over eight miles of hillocky, rutty roads,
and up eight miles of mountain; and drink without any compunction
clear, cold water that the clouds have distilled without any
trouble, and the rocks have bottled up in excellent refrigerators
and furnish at the shortest notice and on the most reasonable
terms, except in very dry weather.  Or if a drought drinks up the
supply in the natural wells, there is the Lake of the Clouds,
humid and dark below, where you may see--I do not know--the angels
ascending and descending.  The angels of the summit are generally
armed with a huge hoop, which supports their brace of buckets as
they step cautiously over the cragged rock fragments.  If you are
ambitious to scale the very highest height, you can easily mount
the roof of the most frivolously named Tip-top House, and change
your horizon a fraction.  If you are gregarious and crave society,
you can generally find it in multifarious developments.  Hither
come artists with sketch-books and greedy eyes.  Hither come
photographers with instruments, and photograph us all, men,
mountains, and rocks.  Young ladies come, and find, after all
their trouble, that "there is nothing but scenery," and sit and
read novels.  Haud ignota loquor.  Young men come, alight from
their carriages, enter the house, balance themselves on two legs
of their chairs, smoke a cigar, eat a dinner, and record against
their names, "Mount Washington is a humbug,"--which is quite
conclusive as concerning the man, if not concerning the mountain.
There is one man in whose fate I feel a lively curiosity.   As we
were completing our descent, twisted, frowzy, blown to shreds,
burnt faces, parched lips, and stringy hair, a solitary horseman
might have been seen just commencing his ascent,--the nicest
young man that ever was,--daintily gloved, patently booted, oily
curled, snowily wristbanded, with a lovely cambric (prima facie)
handkerchief bound about his hyacinthine locks and polished hat.
What I wish to know is, how did he get along?  How did his
toilette stand the ascent?  Did he, a second Ulysses, tie up all
opposing winds in that cambric pocket-handkerchief? or did
Auster and Eurus and Notus and Africus vex his fastidious soul?

They say--I do not know who, but somebody--that Mount
Washington in past ages towered hundreds of feet above its
present summit.  Constant wear and tear of frost and heat have
brought it down, and its crumbling rock testifies to the still
progress of decay.  The mountain will therefore one day flat
out, and if we live long enough, Halicarnassus remarks, we may
yet see the Tip-top and Summit Houses slowly let down and
standing on a rolling prairie.  Those, therefore, who prefer
mountain to meadow should take warning and make their
pilgrimage betimes.

It is likely that you will be the least in the world tired and
a good deal sunburnt when you reach the Glen House; and, in
defiance of all the physiologies, you will eat a hearty supper
and go right to bed, and it won't hurt you in the least. 
Nothing ever does among the mountains.  The first you will
know, you open your eyes and it is morning, and there is Mount
Washington coming right in at your window, bearing down upon
you with his seamed and shadowy massiveness, and you will
forget bow rough and rocky he was yesterday, and will pay
homage once more to his dignity of imperial purple and his
solemn royalty.

The moment you are well awake, you find you are twice as good
as new, and after breakfast, if you are sagacious, no one
belonging to you will have any peace until you are striking out
into the woods again,--the green, murmurous woods, tenanted by
innumerable hosts of butterflies in their sunny outskirts,
light-winged Psyches hovering in the warm, rich air, stained
and spotted and splashed with every bright hue of yellow and
scarlet and russet, set off against brilliant blacks and
whites; dark, cool woods carpeted with mosses thick, soft,
voluptuous with the silent tribute of ages, and in their
luxurious depths your willing feet are cushioned,--more blessed
than feet of Persian princess crushing her woven lilies and
roses; the tender, sweet-scented woods lighted with bright
wood-sorrel, and fragrant with dews and damps;--to the Garnet
pool, perhaps, first, where the water has rounded out a basin
in the rock, and with incessant whirls and eddies has hollowed
numerous little sockets, smooth and regular, till you could
fancy yourself looking upon the remains of a petrified,
sprawling, and half-submerged monster.  Where the water is
still, it is beautifully colored and shadowed with the
surrounding verdancy and flickering light and motion.  If you
have courage and a firm foothold, if you will not slip on wet
rock, and do not mind you hands and knees in climbing up a dry
one, if you can coil yourself around a tree that juts out over
a path you wish to follow, you can reach points where the
action of the water, violent and riotous, can be seen in all
its reckless force.  But, "Don't hold on by the trees," says
Halicarnassus; "you will get your gloves pitchy."  This to me,
when I was in imminent danger of pitching myself incontinently
over the rocks, and down into the whirlpools!

Glen Ellis Falls we found in a random saunter,--a wild, white
water-leap, lithe, intent, determined, rousing you far off by
the incessant roar of its battle-flood, only to burst upon you
as aggressive, as unexpected and momentary, as if no bugle-peal
had heralded its onset.  Leaning against a tree that juts out
over the precipice, clinging by its roots to the earth behind,
and affording you only a problematical support, you look down
upon a green, translucent pool, lying below rocks thickset with
hardy shrubs and trees, up to the narrow fall that hurls itself
down the cleft which it has grooved, concentrated and alert at
first, then wavering out with little tremors into the scant
sunshine, and meeting the waters beneath to rebound with many
a spring of surge and spray.  A strange freak of the
water-nymphs it is that has fashioned this wild gulf and gorge,
softened it with the waving of verdure, and inspirited it with
the energy of eager waters.

Unsated we turn in again, thridding the resinous woods to track
the shy Naiads hiding in their coverts.  Over the brown spines
of the pines, soft and perfumed, we loiter, following leisurely
the faint warble of waters, till we come to the boiling rapids,
where the stream comes hurrying down, and with sudden pique
flies apart, on one side going to form the Ellis, on the other
the Peabody River, and where in five minutes a stalwart arm
could drain the one and double the other.  Indeed, the
existence of these two rivers seems to be a question of balance
and coincidence and hairbreadth escapes.  Our driver pointed
out to us a tree whose root divides their currents.  We pause
but a moment on the crazy little bridge, and then climb along
to the foot of the "Silver Cascade," farther and higher still,
till we call see the little brook murmuring on its mountain way
in the cliff above, and look over against it, and down upon it,
as it streams through the rock, leaps adown the height,
widening and thinning, spreading out over the face of the
declivity, transmuting it into crystal, and veiling it with
foam, leaping over in a hundred little arcs, lightly bounding
to its basin below, then sweeping finely around the base of the
projecting rock, and going on its way singing song of triumph
and content.  A gentle and beautiful Undine, the worshipping
boughs bend to receive its benediction.  Venturesome mosses
make perpetual little incursions into its lapping tide, and
divert numberless little streams to trickle around their
darkness, and leap up again in silver jets, clapping their
hands for joy.

   "Now thanks to Heaven that of its grace
   Hath led me to this lonely place;
   Joy have I had, and going hence
   I bear away my recompense."

All good and holy thoughts come to these solitudes.  Here
selfishness dies away, and purity and magnanimity expand, the
essence and germ of life.  Sitting here in these cool recesses,
screened from the sun, moist and musical with the waters,
crusts of worldliness and vanity cleave off from the soul.
The din dies away, and, with ears attuned to the harmonies of
nature, we are soothed to summer quiet.  The passion and truth
of life flame up into serene but steadfast glow.  Every
attainment becomes possible.  Inflated ambitions shrivel, and
we reach after the Infinite.  Weak desire is welded into noble
purpose.  Patience teaches her perfect work, and vindicates her
divinity.  The unchangeable rocks that face the unstable waters
typify to us our struggle and our victory.  Day by day the
conflict goes on.  Day by day the fixed battlements recede and
decay before their volatile opponent.  Imperceptibly weakness
becomes strength, and persistence channels its way.  God's work
is accomplished slowly, but it is accomplished.  Time is not
to Him who commands eternity; and man, earth-born, earth-bound,
is bosomed in eternity.

One and another has a preference, choosing rather this than
that, and claiming the palm for a third; but with you there is
no comparison.  Each is perfect in his kind.  Each bodies his
own character and breathes his own expression.

O to be here through long, long summer days, drenched with
coolness and shadow and solitude, cool, cool, cool to the
innermost drop of my hot heart's-blood!

Never!


Why do I linger among the mountains?  You have seen them all. 
Nay, verily, I could believe that eyes had never looked upon
them before.  They were new created for me this summer-day. 
I plucked the flower of their promise.  I touched the vigor of
their immortal youth.

But mountains must be read in the original, not in translation. 
Only their own rugged language, speaking directly to eye and
heart, can fully interpret their meaning.  What have adjectives,
in their wildest outburst, to do with rocks upheaved, furrows
ploughed, features chiselled, thousands and thousands of years
back in the conjectured past?  What is a pen-scratch to a ravine?

For speed and ease cars are, of course, unsurpassed; but for
romance, observation, interest, there is nothing like the old-
fashioned coach.  Cars are city; coaches are country.  Cars are
the luxurious life of well-born and long-purses people; coaches
are the stirring, eventful career of people who have their own
way to make in the world.  Cars shoot on independent, thrusting
off your sympathy with a snort; coaches admit you to all the
little humanities, every jolt harmonizes and adjusts you, till
you become a locomotive world, tunefully rolling on in your
orbit, independent of the larger world beneath.  This is
coaching in general.  Coaching among the White Mountains is a
career by itself,--I mean, of course, if you take it on the
outside.  How life may look from the inside I am unable to say,
having steadfastly avoided that stand-point.  When we set out
it rained, and I had a battle to fight.  First, it was
attempted to bestow me inside, to which, if I had been a bale
of goods, susceptible of injury by water, I might have
assented.  But for a living person, with an internal furnace
well fed with fuel, in constant operation, to pack himself in
a box on account of a shower, is absurd.  What if it did rain? 
I desired to see how things looked in the rain.  Besides, it
was not incessant; there were continual liftings of cloud and
vapor, glimpses of clear sky, and a constant changing of tints,
from flashing, dewy splendor, through the softness of shining
mists, to the glooms of gray clouds, and the blinding,
uncompromising rain,--so that I would have ridden in a cistern
rather than have failed to see it.  Well, when the outside was
seen to be a fixed fact, then I must sit in the middle of the
coachman's seat.  Why?  That by boot, umbrellas, and a man on
each side, I might be protected in flank, and rear, and van. 
I said audibly, that I would rather be set quick i' the earth,
and bowled to death with turnips.  If my object had been
protection, I should have gone inside.  This was worse than
inside, for it was inside contracted.  If I looked in front,
there was an umbrella with rare glimpses of a steaming horse
on each side, the exhilarating view of a great coat behind, a
pair of boots.  I might as well have been buried alive.  No,
the upper seat was the only one for a civilized and enlightened
being to occupy.  There you could be free and look about, and
not be crowded; and I am happy to be able to say, that I am not
so unused to water as to be afraid of a little more or less of
it.  So I ceased to argue, planted myself on the upper seat,
grasped tho railing, and smiled on the angry remonstrants
below,--smiled, but STUCK!  "Let her go," said the driver in
a savage, whispered growl,--not to me, but a little bird told
me,--"let her go.  Can't never do nothin' with women.  They
never know what's good for 'em.  When she's well wet, then
she'll want to be dried."  True, O driver! and thrice that
morning you stopped to change horses, and thrice with knightly
grace you helped me down from the coach-top, gentle-handed and
smooth of brow and tongue, as if no storm had ever lowered on
that brow or muttered on that tongue, and thrice I went into
the village inns and brooded over the hospitable stoves, and
dried my dripping garments; and when once your voice rang
through the hostelrie, while yet I was enveloped in clouds of
steam, did not the good young woman seize her sizzling flat-iron
from the stove, and iron me out on her big table, so that I went
not only dry and comfortable, but smooth, uncreased, and
respectable, forth into the outer world again?



PART VI.

Thus I rode, amphibious and happy, on the top of the coach,
with only one person sharing the seat with me, and he
fortunately a stranger, and therefore sweet tempered, and a
very agreeable and intelligent man, talking sensibly when he
talked at all, and talking at all only now and then.  Very
agreeable and polite; but presently he asked me in courteous
phrase if he might smoke, and of course I said yes, and the
fragrant white smoke-wreaths mingled with the valley vapors,
and as I sat narcotized and rapt, looking, looking, looking
into the lovely landscape, and looking it into me, twisting
the jagged finger-ends of my gloves around the protruding
ends of my fingers,--dreadfully jagged and forlorn the poor
gloves looked with their long travel.  I don't know how it is,
but in all the novels that I ever read, the heroines always
have delicate, spotless, exquisite gloves, which are continually
lying about in the garden-paths, and which their lovers are
constantly picking up and pressing to their hearts and lips,
and treasuring in little golden boxes or something, and saying
how like the soft glove, pure and sweet, is to the beloved
owner; and it is all very pretty, but I cannot think how they
manage it.  I am sure I should be very sorry to have my lovers
go about picking up my gloves.  I don't have them a week before
they change color; the thumb gapes at its base, the little
finger rips away from the next one, and they all burst out at
the ends; a stitch drops in the back and slides down to the
wrist before you know it has started.  You can mend, to be
sure, but for every darn yawn twenty holes.  I admire a dainty
glove as much any one.  I look with enthusiasm not unmingled
with despair at these gloves of romance; but such things do not
depend entirely upon taste, as male writers seem to think.  A
pair of gloves cost a dollar and a half, and when you have
them, your lovers do not find them in the summer-house.  Why
not?  Because they are lying snugly wrapped in oiled-silk in
the upper bureau-drawer, only to be taken out on great occasions.
You would as soon think of wearing Victoria's crown for a
head-dress, as those gloves on a picnic.  So it happens that
the gloves your lovers find will be sure to be Lisle-thread,
and dingy and battered at that; for how can you pluck flowers
and pull vines and tear away mosses without getting them dingy
and battered?--and the most fastidious lover in the world cannot
expect you to buy a new pair every time.  For me, I keep my
gloves as long as the backs hold together, and go around for
forty-five weeks of the fifty-two with my hands clenched into
fists to cover omissions.

Let us not, however, dismiss the subject with this apologetic
notice, for there is another side.  There is a basis of attack,
as well as defence.  I not only apologize, but stand up for
this much-abused article.  Though worn gloves are indeed less
beautiful than fresh ones, they have more character.  Take one
just from the shop, how lank and wan it is,--a perfect monotony
of insipidity; but in a day or two it plumps out, it curls
over, it wabs up, it wrinkles and bulges and stands alone.  All
the joints and hollows and curves and motions of your hands
speak through its outlines.  Twists and rips and scratches and
stains bear silent witness of your agitation, your activity,
your merry-making.  Here breaks through the irrepressible
energy of your nature.  Let harmless negatives rejoice in their
stupid integrity.  Genius is expansive and iconoclastic. 
Enterprise cannot be confined by kid or thread or silk.  The
life that is in you must have full swing, even if snap go the
buttons and gray go the gloves.  Truly, if historians had but
eyes to see, the record of one's experience might be written
out from the bureau-drawer.  Happy a thousand times that
historians have not eyes to see.

As to mending gloves, after the first attack it is time lost. 
Let one or two pairs, kept for show and state, be irreproachable;
but the rest are for service, and everybody knows that little
serving can be done with bandaged hands.  You must take hold of
things without gloves, or, which amounts to the same thing, with
gloves that let your fingers through, or you cannot reasonably
expect to take hold of things with any degree of efficiency.

So, as I was saying, I sat on the coach-top twisting my gloves,
and I wished in my heart that men would not do such things as
that very agreeable gentleman was doing.  I do not design to
enter on a crusade against tobacco.  It is a mooted point in
minor morals, in which every one must judge for himself; but
I do wish men would not smoke so much.  In fact, I should be
pleased if they did not smoke at all.  I do not believe there
is any necessity for it.  I believe it is a mere habit of
self-indulgence.  Women connive at it, because--well, because,
in a way, they must.  Men are childish, and, as I have said
before, animal.  I don't think they have nearly the
self-restraint, self-denial, high dignity and purity and
conscience that women have,--take them in the mass.  They give
over to habits and pleasures like great boys.  People talk
about the extravagance of women.  But men are equally so, only
their extravagance takes a different turn.  A woman's is
aesthetic; a man's is gross.  She buys fine clothes and
furniture.  He panders to his bodily appetites.  Which is
worse?  Women love men, and wish to be loved by them, and are
miserable if they are not.  So the wife lets her husband do
twenty things which he ought not to do, which it is rude and
selfish and wicked for him to do, rather than run the risk of
loosening the cords which bind him to her.  One can see every
day how women manage,--the very word tells the whole story,--
MANAGE men, by cunning strategy, cajolery, and all manner of
indirections, just as if they were elephants.  But if men were
what they ought to be, there would be no such humiliating
necessity.  They ought to be so upright, so candid, so just,
that it is only necessary to show this is right, this is
reasonable, this is wrong, for them to do it, or to refrain
from the doing.  As it is, men smoke by the hour together, and
their wives are thankful it is nothing worse.  They would not
dare to make a serious attempt to annihilate the pipe.  They
feel that they hold their own by a tenure so uncertain, that
they are forced to ignore minor transgressions for the sake of
retaining their throne.  I do not say that women are entirely
just and upright, but I do think that the womanly nature is
GOOD-er than the manly nature; I think a very large proportion
of female faults are the result of the indirect, but effective
wrong training they receive from men; and I think, thirdly,
that, take women just as they are, wrong training and all,
there is not one in ten thousand million who, if she had a
faithful and loving husband, would not be a faithful and loving
wife.  Men know this, and act upon it.  They know that they can
commit minor immoralities, and major ones too, and be forgiven. 
They know it is not necessary for them to keep themselves pure
in body and soul lest they alienate their wives.  So they yield
to their fleshly lusts.  What an ado would be made if a woman
should form the habit of smoking, or any habit whose deleterious
effects extend through her husband's or her father's rooms,
cling to his wardrobe, books, and all his especial belongings!
Suppose she should even demand an innocent ice-cream as
frequently as her husband demands a cigar,--suppose she should
spend as much time and money on candy as he spends on tobacco,--
would she not be considered an extravagant, selfish, and somewhat
vulgar woman?  But is it really any worse?  Is it less extravagant
for a man to tickle his nose, than for a woman to tickle her
palate?  If a cigar would enfoul the purity of a woman, does it
not of a man?  Why is it more noble for a man to be the slave of
an appetite or a habit, than for a woman?  Why is it less impure
for a man to saturate his hair, his breath and clothing, with vile,
stale odors, than for a woman?  What right have men to suppose that
they can perfume themselves with stenches,--for whatever may be the
fragrance of a burning cigar, the after smell is a stench,--and be
any less offensive to a cleanly woman than a woman similarly
perfumed is to them?  I have never heard that the female sense of
smell is less acute than the male.  How dare men so presume on
womanly sufferance?  They dare, because they know they are safe.
I can think of a dozen of my own friends who will read this and
bring out a fresh box of cigars, and smoke them under my very own
face and eyes, and know all the time that I shall keep liking them;
and the worst of it is, I know I shall, too.  All the same, I do
not thoroughly respect a man who has a habit of smoking.

But if men will smoke, as they certainly will, because they are
animal and stubborn and self-indulgent and self-willed, let
them at least confine their fireworks to their own apartments. 
If a wife would rather admit her fuliginous husband to her
sitting-room than forego his society altogether,--as
undoubtedly most women would, for you see it is not a question
between a smoky husband and a clear husband, but between a
smoky one and none at all, because between his wife and his
cigar the man will almost invariably choose the cigar,--I have
nothing to say.  But don't let a man go into other people's
houses and smoke, or, above all things, walk smoking by the
side of women.  No matter if she does give you permission when
you ask it.  You should not have asked it.  We don't wish you
to do it, you may be sure.  It is a disrespectful thing.  It
partakes of the nature of an insult.  No matter how grand or
learned or distinguished you may be, don't do it.  I saw once
one of our Cabinet Ministers walking, with his cigar in his
mouth, by the side of the wife of the British Minister, and it
lowered them both in my opinion, though I don't suppose either
of them would take it much to heart if they knew it.  If you
are walking in the woods or fields, it may be pardonable; but
in the public streets no private compact can be of any avail. 
It is a public mark of disrespect.  If you don't regard us
enough to throw away or keep away your cigar when you join us,
just don't join us.  Keep your own side of the street.  Nobody
wants you; at least I don't.  Walk alone if you like, or with
whomsoever you can, but if you walk with me, you shall "behave
yourself."

But how frightfully hungry these long coach stages make one!
especially among the mountains.  famine lurks in that wild air,
and is ever springing upon the unwary traveller.  The fact was,
however, that I had the most dreadful appetite all the way
through.  "Really," Halicarnassus would say, "it is quite
charming to see you in such fine health," being at the same
time reduced to a state of extreme disgust at my rapacity.  He
made an estimate, one day, that I had eaten since we started
thirty-one and a half chickens, and I have no doubt I had; for
chickens were my piece de resistance as well as entrees; and
then they WERE chickens, not old hens,--little specks of darlings,
just giving one hop from the egg-shell to the gridiron, and each
time the waiter only brought you one bisegment of the speck, all
of whose edible possibilities could easily be salted down in a
thimble.  I don't say this by way of complaint.  A thimbleful of
delicacy is better than a "mountain of mummy"; and here let me
put in a word in favor of that much-abused institution, hotels.
I cannot see why people should go about complaining of them as
they do, both in literature and in life.  My experience has been
almost always favorable.  In New York, in Saratoga, in Canada,
all through the mountain district, we found ample and adequate
entertainment for man and beast.  Trollope brings his sledge-
hammer down unequivocally.  Of course there will be certain
viands not cooked precisely according to one's favorite method,
and at these prolonged dining-tables you miss the home-feeling
of quiet and seclusion; but I should like to know if one does
not travel on purpose to miss the home-feeling?  If that is
what he seeks, it would be so easy to stay at home.  One loses
half the pleasure and profit of travelling if he must box
himself up with his own party.  It is a good thing to triturate
against other people occasionally.  For eating, there are, to
be sure, the little oval dishes that have so aroused Trollopian
and other ire; and your mutton, it is true, is brought to you
slice-wise, on your plate, instead of the whole sheep set
bodily on the table,--the sole presentation appreciated by your
true Briton, who, with the traditions of his island home still
clinging to him, conceives himself able, I suppose, in no other
way to make sure that his meat and maccaroni are not the
remnants of somebody else's feast.  But let Britannia's son not
flatter himself that so he shall escape contamination.  His
precautions are entirely fruitless.  Suppose he does see the
whole beast before him, and the very bean-vines, proof positive
of first-fruits; cannot the economical landlord gather up
heave-shoulder and wave-breast and serve them out to him in
next day's mince-pie?  Matter revolves, but is never annihilated.
Ultimate and penultimate meals mingle in the colors of shot-silk.
Where there is a will, there is a way. If the cook is of a frugal
mind, and wills you to eat driblets, driblets you shall eat,
under one shape or another.  The only way to preserve your peace,
is to be content with appearances.  Take what is set before you,
asking no questions for conscience' sake.  If it looks nice,
that is enough.  Eat and be thankful.

Trollope says he never made a single comfortable meal at an
American hotel.  The meat was swimming in grease, and the
female servants uncivil, impudent, dirty, slow, and provoking. 
Occasionally they are a little slow, it must be confessed; but
I never met with one, male or female, who was uncivil,
impudent, or provoking.  If I supposed it possible that my
voice should ever reach our late critic, whose good sense and
good spirit Americans appreciate, and whose name they would be
glad to honor if everything English had not become suspicious
to us, the possible synonyme of Pharisaism or stupidity, I
should recommend to him Lord Chesterfield's assertion, that a
man's own good breeding is the best security against other
people's bad manners.  For the greasy meats, let him forego
meats altogether and take chickens, and he will not find grease
enough to soil his best coat, if he should carry the chick away
in his pocket.  We always found a sufficient variety to enable
us to choose a wholesome and a toothsome dinner, with many
tempting dainties, and scores of dishes that I never heard of
before, and ordered dubiously by way of experiment, and tasted
timorously in pursuit of knowledge.  As for the corn-cake of
the White Hills, if I live a thousand years, I never expect
anything in the line of biscuit, loaf, or cakes more utterly
satisfactory.  It is the very ultimate crystallization of
cereals, the poetry and rhythm of bread, brown and golden to
the eye, like the lush loveliness of October, crumbling to the
touch, un-utterable to the taste.  It has all the ethereal,
evanishing fascination of a spirit.  Eve might have set it
before Raphael.  You scarcely dare touch it lest it disappear
and leave you disappointed and desolate.  It is melting,
insinuating,--a halo, hovering on the border-land of dream and
reality, beautiful but uncertain vision, a dissolving view. 
I said something of the sort to Halicarnassus one morning, and
he said, Yes, it was--on my plate.  And yet I have never had
as much as I wanted of it,--never.  The others were perpetually
finishing their breakfast and compelling me, by a kind of moral
violence, to finish mine.  I made an attempt one morning, the
last of my sojourn among the Delectable Mountains, when the
opposing elements had left the table prematurely to make
arrangements for departure, and startled the waiter by ordering
an unlimited supply of corn-cake.  Like a thunder-bolt fell on
my ear the terrible answer:  "There isn't any this morning. 
It is brown bread."  Me miserable!

As we went to dinner, in a large dining-room, upon our arrival
at the Glen House, it seemed to me that the guests were the
most refined and elegant in their general appearance of any
company I had seen since my departure, and I had a pleasant
New-English feeling of self-gratulation.  But we were drawn up
into line directly opposite a row of young girls, who really
made me very uncomfortable.  They were at an advanced stage of
their dinner when we entered, and they devoted themselves to
making observations.  It was not curiosity, or admiration, or
astonishment, or horror.  It was simply fixedness.  They
displayed no emotion whatever, but every time your glance
reached within forty-five degrees of them, there they were
"staring right on with calm, eternal eyes," and kept at it till
the servants created a diversion with the dessert.  Now, if
there is any thing that annoys and disconcerts me, it is to be
looked at.  Some women would have put them down, but I never
can put anybody down.  It is as much as I can do to hold my
own,--and more, unless I am with well-bred people who always
keep their equilibriums.  One of these girls was the companion
of a venerable and courtly gentleman; and the thought arose,
how is it possible for this girl to have possibly that man's
blood in her veins, certainly the aroma of his life floating
around her, and the faultless model of his demeanor before her,
and not be the mirror of every grace?  Of how little avail is
birth or breeding, if the instinct of politeness be not in the
heart.  That last remark, however, must "right about face" in
order to be just.  If the instincts be true, birth and breeding
are comparatively of no account, for the heart will dictate to
the quick eye and hand and voice the proper course; but where
the instincts are wanting, breeding is indispensable to supply
the deficiency.  What one cannot do by nature he must do by
drill.  Sometimes it seems to me that young girlhood is
intolerable.  There is much delightful writing about it,--
rose-buds and peach-blossoms and timid fawns; but the timid
fawns are scarce in streets and hotels and schools,--or perhaps
it is that the fawns who are not timid draw all eyes upon
themselves, and make an impression entirely disproportionate
to their numbers.  I am thinking now, I regret to say, of New
England young girls.  Where they are charming, they are
irresistible; they need yield to nobody in the known world. 
But I do think that an uninteresting Yankee girl is the most
uninteresting of all created objects.  Southern girls have
almost always tender voices and soft manners.  Arrant nonsense
comes from their lips with such sweet syllabic flow, such
little ripples of pronunciation and musical interludes, that
you are attracted and held without the smallest regard to what
they are saying.  I could sit for hours and hear two of them
chattering over a checker-board for the pleasure of the
silvery, tinkling music of their voices.  But woe is me for
the voices, male and female, that you so often hear in New
England,--the harsh, strident voices, the monotonous, cranky,
yanky, filing, rasping voices, without modulation, all rise
and no fall, a monotonous discord, no soul, no feeling, and no
counterfeit of it, loud, positive, angular, and awful.  Indeed,
I do not see how we New-Englanders are ever to rid ourselves
of the reproach of our voices.  The number of people who speak
well is not large enough materially to influence the rest. 
Teachers do not teach speaking in school,--they certainly did
not in my day, and I have no reason to suppose from results
that they do now,--and parents do not teach it at home, for the
simple reason, I suppose, that they do not know it themselves. 
We can all perceive the discord; but how to produce concord,
that is the question.  This one thing, however, is practicable 
if sweetness cannot be increased, volume can be diminished. 
If you cannot make the right kind of noise, you can at least
make as little as possible of the wrong kind.  Often the
discord extends to manners.  Public conveyances and public
places produce so many girls who are not gentle, retiring,
shady, attractive.  They are flingy and sharp and saucy,
without being piquant.  They take on airs without having the
beauty or the brilliancy which alone makes airs delightful. 
They agonize to make an impression, and they make it, but not
always in the line of their intent.  Setting out to be
picturesque, they become uncouth.  They are ridiculous when
they mean to be interesting, and silly when they try to be
playful.  If they would only leave off attitudinizing, one
would he appeased.  It may not be possible to acquire agreeable
manners, any more than a pleasant voice; but it is possible to
be quiet.  But no suspicion of defect seems ever to have
penetrated the bosoms of such girls.  They act as if they
thought attention was admiration.  Levity they mistake for
vivacity.  Peevishness is elegance.  Boldness is dignity. 
Rudeness is savoir faire Boisterousness is their vulgate for
youthful high spirits.

And what, let me ask just here, is the meaning of the small
waists that girls are cramming their lives into?  I thought
tight-lacing was an effete superstition clean gone forever. 
But again and again, last summer, I saw this wretched disease,
this cacoethes pectus vinciendi, breaking out with renewed and
increasing virulence; and I heard women--yes, grown-up women,
old women--talking about the "Grecian bend," and the tapering
line of the slender, willowy waist.  Now, girls, when you have
laced yourselves into a wand, do not be so infatuated as to
suppose that any sensible man looks at you and thinks of
willows.  Not in the least.  Probably he is wondering how you
manage to breathe.  As for the Grecian bend, you have been told
over and over again that no Grecian woman, whether in the flesh
or in the stone, ever bent such a figure,--spoiled if it was
originally good, made worse if it was originally bad.  You wish
to be beautiful, and it is a laudable wish; but nothing is
beautiful which is not loyal, truthful, natural.  You need not
take my simple word for it; I do not believe a doctor can
anywhere be found who will say that compression is healthful,
or a sculptor who will say that it is beautiful.  Which now is
the higher art, the sculptor's or the mantua-maker's?  Which
is most likely to be right, the man (or the woman) who devotes
his life to the study of beauty and strength, both in essence
and expression, or the woman who is concerned only with
clipping and trimming?  Which do you think takes the more
correct view, he who looks upon the human body as God's
handiwork, a thing to be reverenced, to be studied, to be
obeyed, or one who admires it according as it varies more or
less from the standard of a fashion-plate, who considers it as
entirely subordinate to the prevailing mode, and who hesitates
at no devices to bring it down to the desired and utterly
arbitrary dimensions?  This is what you do; you give yourselves
up into the hands, or you yield submissively to the opinions,
of people who make no account whatever of the form or the
functions of nature; who have never made their profession a
liberal one; who never seem to suspect that God had anything
to do with the human frame; who, whatever station in life they
occupy, have not possessed themselves of the first principles
of beauty and grace, while you ignore the opinions, and lay
yourself open to the contempt, of those whose natural
endowments and whose large and varied culture give them the
strongest claim upon your deference.  The woman who binds the
human frame into such shapes as haunted the hotels last summer,
whether she be a dressmaker or a Queen of Fashion, is a woman
ignorant alike of the laws of health and beauty; and every
woman who submits to such distortion is either ignorant or
weak.  The body is fearfully and wonderfully and beautifully
made, a glorious possession, a fair and noble edifice, the
Temple of the Holy Ghost, beautiful its symmetry, for its
adaptations, for its uses; and they who deform and degrade it
by a fashion founded in ignorance, fostered by folly, and
fruitful of woe, are working a work which can be forgiven them
only when they know not what they do.

If this is not true, then I know not what truth is.  If it is
not a perfectly plain and patent truth, on the very face of it,
then I am utterly incapable of distinguishing between truth
and falsehood.  Yet, if it is true, how account for the
tight-lacing among women who are in a position to be just as
intelligent as the doctor and the sculptor are?

Girls, I find a great deal of fault with you, do I not?  But
I cannot help it.  You have been so written and talked and sung
and flattered into absurdity and falsehood, that there is
nothing left but to stab you with short, sharp words.  If I
chide you without cause, if I censure that which is censurable,
if I attribute to a class that which belongs only to
individuals, if I intimate that ungentle voices, uncultivated
language, and unpleasing manners are common when they are
really uncommon, if I assume to demand more than every person
who loves his country and believes his countrywomen has a right
to demand, on me be all the blame.  But for ten persons who
give you flattery and sneers, you will not find one who will
tell you wholesome truths.  I will tell you what seems to me
true and wholesome.  Poetasters and cheap sentimentalists will
berhyme and beguile you:  I cannot help it; but I will at least
attempt to administer the corrective of what should be common
sense.  The Magister was forced to let Von Falterle have a hand
in Albano's education, but he "swore to weed as much out of him
every day as that other fellow raked in.  Dilettanteism
prattles pleasant things to you:  I want you to BE everything
that is pleasant.  Where a fulsome if not a false adulation
praises your slender grace, I shall not hesitate to tell you
that I see neither slenderness nor grace, but ribs crushed in,
a diaphragm flattened down, liver and stomach and spleen and
pancreas jammed out of place, out of shape, out of use; and
that, if you were born so, humanity would dictate that you
should pad liberally, to save beholders from suffering; but of
malice aforethought so to contract yourselves is barbarism in
the first degree.  And all the while I am saying these homely
things, I shall have ten thousand times more real regard and
veneration for you than your venders of dainty compliments. 
Regard?  Jenny, Lilly, Carry, Hetty, Fanny, and the rest of
you, dearly beloved and longed for,--Mary, my queen my
singing-bird, a royal captive, but she shall come to her crown
one day,--my two Ellens, graceful and brilliant, and you, my
sweet-mouthed, soft-eyed islander, with your life deep and
boundless like the sea that lulled you to baby-slumbers,--
knowing you, shall I talk of regard?  Knowing you, and from
you, all, do I not know what girls can be?  Sometimes it seems
as if no one knows girls EXCEPT me.  If the world did but
know you, if it knew what deeps are in you, what strength and
salvation for the race lie dormant in your dormant powers,
surely it would throw off the deference that masks contempt and
give you the right hand of royal fellowship.

And if, in the world just as it is, girls did but know
themselves!  If they did but know how delightful, how noble
and ennobling, how gracious and consoling and helpful, they
might be, how wearied eyes might love to rest upon them, how
sore hearts might be healed, and weak hearts strengthened, by
the fragrance of their unfolding youth!  There is not one girl
in a thousand, North or South, who might not be lovely and
beloved.  I do not reckon on a difference of race in North and
South, as the manner of some is.  The great mass of girls whom
one meets in schools and public places are the ones who in the
South would be the listless, ragged daughters of poverty.  The
great mass of Southern girls that we see are the cherished and
cultivated upper classes, and answer only to our very best. 
Like should always be compared with like.  And I am not afraid
to compare our best, high-born or lowly, with the best of any
class or country.  They have, besides all that is beautiful,
a substantial substratum of sound sense, high principle,
practical benevolence, and hidden resources.  To behold them,
they sparkle like diamonds.  To know them, they are beneficent
as iron.  Let all the others emulate these.  Let none be
content with being intelligent.  Let them determine also to
be full of grace.

Among the girls that I saw on my journey who did not please
me, there were several who did,--several of whom occasional
glimpses promised pleasant things, if only there were
opportunity to grasp them,--and two in particular who have
left an abiding picture in my gallery.  Let me from pure
delight linger over the portraiture.

Two sisters taken a-pleasuring by their father,--the younger
anywhere from fourteen to eighteen years old, the elder
anywhere from sixteen to twenty;--this tall and slender, with
a modest, sensitive, quiet, womanly dignity; that animated,
unconscious, and entirely girlish;--the one with voice low and
soft, the other low and clear.  The father was an educated and
accomplished Christian gentleman.  The relations between the
two were most interesting.  His demeanor towards them was a
charming combination of love and courtesy.  Theirs to him was
at once confiding and polite.  The best rooms, the best seats,
the best positions, were not assumed by them or yielded to them
with the rude tyranny on one side and mean servility on the
other which one too often sees, but pressed upon them with true
knightly chivalry, and received, not carelessly as due and
usual, but with affectionate deprecation and reluctance.  Yet
there was not the slightest affectation of affection, than
which no affectation is more nauseous.  True affection,
undoubtedly, does often exist where its expression is
caricatured, but the caricature is not less despicable.  The
pride of the father in his daughters was charming,--it was so
natural, so fatherly, so frank, so irresistible, and never
offensively exhibited.  There was not a taint of show or
selfishness in their mutual regard.  They had eyes and ears
and ready hands for everybody.

And they were admirable travellers.  They never had any
discomforts.  They never found the food bad, or the beds
hard, or the servants stupid.  They never were tired when
anything was to be done, or cross when it had been done, or
under any circumstances peevish, or pouty or "offish."  They
were ready for everything and content with anything.  It was
a pleasure to give them a pleasure, because their pleasure
was so manifest.  They looked eagerly at everything and into
everything.  The younger one, indeed, was so interested, that
she often forgot her feet in her bright, observant eyes, which
would lead her right on and on, regardless of the course of
others, till she was discovered to be missing, a search
instituted, and the wanderer returned smiling, but not
disconcerted.  They were never restless, uneasy, discontented,
wanting to go somewhere else, or stay longer when every one was
ready to go, or annoying their friends by rushing into needless
danger.  They never brought their personal tastes into conflict
with the general convenience.  They were thoroughly free from
affectation.  They never seemed to say or do anything with a
view to the impression it would make, or even to suspect that
they should make an impression.  They were just fond enough of
dress to array themselves with neatness, freshness, a pretty
little touch of youthful ornament, and a very nice sense of
fitness.  But they were never occupied with their dress, and
they had only as much as was necessary,--though that may have
been a mother's care,--and what of them was not the result of
wise parental care?  They did not talk about GENTLEMEN.  They
had evidently been brought up in familiar contact with the
thing, so that no glamour hung about the word.  They talked of
places, people, books, flowers, all simple things, in a simple
way.  They were interested in music, in pictures, in what they
saw and what they did.  They sang and played with fresh,
natural grace, to the delight and applause of all, and stopped
soon enough to make us wish for more, but not soon enough to
seem capricious or disobliging or pert.

But my pen fails to picture them to you as I saw them,--the one
with her grave, sweet, artless dignity, a perfect Honoria,
crowned with the soft glory of a dawning womanhood; but the
other docile and sprightly, careless, but not thoughtless.  The
beauty of their characters lay in the perfect balance.  Their
qualities were set off against each other, and symmetry was the
result.  They combined opposites into a fascinating harmony. 
They had all the ease and unconcern of refined association,
without the smallest admixture of forwardness.  They were
neither bold nor bashful.  They neither pampered nor neglected
themselves,--neither fawned upon nor insulted others.  They
were everything that they ought to be, and nothing that they
ought not to be, and I wished I could put them in a cage, and
carry them through the country, and say:  "Look, girls, this
is what I mean.  This is what I wish you to be."

We wound around the mountains, and wandered back and forth
through the defiles like the Israelites in the wilderness,
seeing everything that was to be seen, and a good deal more. 
We alighted incessantly, and struck into little wood-paths
after cascades and falls, and got them to, sometimes.  Of
course we penetrated into the dripping Flume, and paddled on
the Pool, or the Basin,--I have forgotten which they call it,--
for a pool is but a big basin, and a basin a small pool.  Of
course we sailed and shouted on Echo Lake, and did obeisance
to the Old Man of the Mountains and his numerous and
nondescript progeny; for he has played pranks up there, and
infected the whole surrounding country with a furor of
personality.  The Old Man himself I acknowledged.  That great
stone face is clearly and calmly profiled against the sky.
His knee, too, is susceptible of proof, for I climbed it.
A white horse in the vicinity of Conway is visible to the
imaginative eye, and, by a little forcing of vision and
conscience, one can make out a turtle, all but the head and legs.
But there is a limit to all things, and when Halicarnassus held
up both hands in astonishment and admiration, and declared that
he saw a kangaroo, and then, in short and rapid succession, a
rhinoceros, an armadillo, and a crocodile, I felt, in the words
of General Banks, "We have now reached that limit," and shut
down the gates upon credulity.

At a little village among the mountains we met our friends,
and stopped a week or two, loath to leave the charmed spot. 
"Where?"  Never mind.  A place where the sun shines, and
lavender-hued clouds whirl in craggy, defiant, thunderous
masses around imperturbable mountain-tops; and vapors, pearly
and amber-tinted, have not forgotten to float softly among the
valleys; and evening skies fling out their pink and purple
banner; and stars throb, and glow, and flash, with a radiant
life that is not of the earth;--where great rivers have not yet
put on the majesty of manhood, but trill over pebbles, curl
around rocks, ripple against banks, waltz little eddies, spread
dainty pools for gay little trout, dash up saucy spray into the
eyes of bending ferns, mock the frantic struggles of lost
flowers and twigs, tantalizing them with hope of a rest that
never comes, leap headlong, swirling and singing with a
thousand silver tongues, down cranny and ravine in all the
wild winsomeness of unchecked youth;--a land flowing with
maple-molasses and sugar, and cider applesauce, and cheese new
and old, and baked beans, and three sermons on Sundays, besides
Sabbath school at noon, and no time to go home; and wagons with
three seats, [Mem.  Always choose the back seat, if you wish
to secure a reputation for amiability,] three on a seat, two
and a colt trotting gravely beside his mother; roads all sand
in the hollows and all ruts on the hills, blocked up by snow
in the winter, and washed away by thunder-showers in the
summer;--a land where carpets are disdained, latches are of
wood, thieves unknown, wainscots and wells au naturel, women
are as busy as bees all day and knit in the chinks, men are
invisible till evening, girls braid hats and have beaux, and
everybody goes to bed and to sleep at nine o'clock, and gets
up nobody knows when, and cooks, eats, and "clears away"
breakfast before other people have fairly rubbed their eyes
open; where all the town are neighbors for ten miles round, and
know your outgoings and incomings without impertinence, gossip
without a sting, are intelligent without pretension, sturdy
without rudeness, honest without effort, and cherish an
orthodoxy true as steel, straight as a pine, unimpeachable in
quality, and unlimited in quantity.  God bless them!  Late may
they return to heaven, and never want a man to stand before the
Lord forever!

Some people have conscientious scruples about fishing.  I
respect them.  I had them once myself.  Wantonly to destroy,
for mere sport, the innocent life, in lake and river, seemed
to me a cruelty and a shame.  But people must fish.  Now, then,
how shall your theory and practice be harmonized?  Practice
can't yield.  Plainly, theory must.  A year ago, I went out on
a rock in the Atlantic Ocean, held a line--just to see how it
seemed,--and caught eight fishes; and every time a fish came
up, a scruple went down.  They weren't very large,--the fishes,
I mean, not the scruples, though the same adjective might,
perhaps, not unjustly be applied to both,--and I don't know
that the enormity of the sin depends at all upon the size of
the fish; but if it did, so entirely had my success convinced
me of man's lawful dominion over the fish of the sea, that I
verily believe, if a whale had hooked himself on the end of my
line, I should have hauled him up without a pang.

I do not insist that you shall accept my system of ethics. 
Deplorable results might follow its practical application in
every imaginable case.  I simply state facts, leaving the
"thoughtful reader" to generalize from them whatever code he
pleases.

Which facts will partially account for the eagerness with which
I, one morning, seconded a proposal to go a-fishing in a river
about fourteen miles away.  One wanted the scenery, another the
drive, a third a chowder, and so on; but I--I may as well
confess--wanted the excitement, the fishes, the opportunity of
displaying my piscatory prowess.  I enjoyed in anticipation the
masculine admiration and feminine chagrin that would accompany
the beautiful, fat, shining, speckled, prismatic trout into my
basket, while other rods waited in vain for a "nibble."  I
resolved to be magnanimous.  Modesty should lend to genius a
heightened charm.  I would win hearts by my humility, as well
as laurels by my dexterity.  I would disclaim superior skill,
attribute success to fortune, and offer to distribute my spoil
among the discomfited.  Glory, not pelf, was my object.  You
imagine my disgust on finding, at the end of our journey, that
there was only one rod for the party.  Plenty of lines, but no
rods.  What was to be done?  It was proposed to improvise rods
from the trees.  "No," said the female element.  "We don't
care.  We shouldn't catch any fish.  We'd just as soon stroll
about."  I bubbled up, if I didn't boil over.  "WE shouldn't,
should WE?  Pray, speak for yourselves!  Didn't I catch eight
cod-fishes in the Atlantic Ocean, last summer?  Answer me
that!"  I was indignant that they should so easily be turned
away, by the trivial circumstance of there being no rods, from
the noble art of fishing.  My spirits rose to the height of the
emergency.  The story of my exploits makes an impression. 
There is a marked respect in the tone of their reply.  "Let
there be no division among us.  Go you to the stream, O Nimrod
of the waters, since you alone have the prestige of success. 
We will wander quietly in the woods, build a fire, fry the
potatoes, and await your return with the fish."  They go to the
woods.  I hang my prospective trout on my retrospective cod,
and march river-ward.  Halicarnassus, according to the old saw,
"leaves this world, and climbs a tree," and, with jackknife,
cord, and perseverance, manufactures a fishing-rod, which he
courteously offers to me, which I succinctly decline, informing
him in no ambiguous phrase that I consider nothing beneath the
best as good enough for me.  Halicarnassus is convinced by my
logic, overpowered by my rhetoric, and meekly yields up the
best rod, though the natural man rebels.  The bank of the river
is rocky, steep, shrubby, and difficult of ascent or descent. 
Halicarnassus bids me tarry on the bridge, while he descends
to reconnoitre.  I am acquiescent, and lean over the railing
awaiting the result of investigation.  Halicarnassus picks his
way over the rocks, sidewise and zigzaggy along the bank, and
down the river, in search of fish.  I grow tired of playing
Casabianca, and steal behind the bridge, and pick my way over
the rocks, sidewise and zigzaggy along the bank, and up the
river, in search of "fun"; practise irregular and indescribable
gymnastics with variable success for half an hour or so.  Shout
from the bridge.  I look up.  Too far off to hear the words,
but see Halicarnassus gesticulating furiously, and evidently
laboring under great excitement.  Retrograde as rapidly as
circumstances will permit.  Halicarnassus makes a speaking-
trumpet of his hands, and roars, "I've FOUND--a FISH!  LEFT--
him for--YOU--to CATCH!  Come QUICK!"--and, plunging headlong
down the bank, disappears.  I am touched to the heart by this
sublime instance of self-denial and devotion, and scramble up
to the bridge, and plunge down after him.  Heel of boot gets
entangled in dress every third step,--fishing-line in tree-top
every second; progress consequently not so rapid as could be
desired.  Reach the water at last.  Step cautiously from rock
to rock to the middle of the stream,--balance on a pebble just
large enough to plant both feet on, and just firm enough to
make it worth while to run the risk,--drop my line into the
spot designated,--a quiet, black little pool in the rushing
river,--see no fish, but have faith in Halicarnassus.

"Bite?" asks Halicarnassus, eagerly.

"Not yet," I answer, sweetly.  Breathless expectation.  Lips
compressed.  Eyes fixed.  Five minutes gone.

"Bite?" calls Halicarnassus, from down the river.

"Not yet," hopefully.

"Lower your line a little.  I'll come in a minute."  Line is
lowered.  Arms begin to ache.  Rod suddenly bobs down.  Snatch
it up.  Only an old stick.  Splash it off contemptuously.

"Bite?" calls Halicarnassus from afar.

"No," faintly responds Marius, amid the ruins of Carthage.

"Perhaps he will by and by," suggests Halicarnassus,
encouragingly.  Five minutes more.  Arms breaking.  Knees
trembling.   Pebble shaky.  Brain dizzy.  Everything seems to
be sailing down the stream.  Tempted to give up, but look at
the empty basket, think of the expectant party and the eight
cod-fish, and possess my soul in patience.

"Bite?" comes the distant voice of Halicarnassus, disappearing
by a bend in the river.

"No!" I moan, trying to stand on one foot to rest the other,
and ending by standing on neither for the pebble quivers,
convulses, and finally rolls over and expires; and only a
vigorous leap and a sudden conversion of the fishing-rod into
a balancing-pole save me from an ignominious bath.  Weary of
the world, and lost to shame, I gather all my remaining
strength, wind the line about the rod, poise it on high, hurl
it out into the deepest and most unobstructed part of the
stream, climb up pugnis et calcibus on the back of an old
boulder; coax, threaten, cajole, and intimidate my wet boots
to come off; dip my handkerchief in the water, and fold it on
my head, to keep from being sunstruck; lie down on the rock,
pull my hat over my face, and dream, to the purling of the
river, the singing of the birds, and the music of the wind in
the trees, (whether in the body I cannot tell, or whether out
of the body I cannot tell,) of another river, far, far away,--
broad, and deep, and seaward rushing,--now in shadow, now in
shine,--now lashed by storm, now calm as a baby's sleep,--
bearing on its vast bosom a million crafts, whereof I see only
one,--a little pinnace, frail yet buoyant,--tossed hither and
thither, yet always keeping her prow to the waves,--washed,
but not whelmed.  So small and slight a thing, will she not
be borne down by the merchant-ships, the ocean steamers, the
men-of-war, that ride the waves, reckless in their pride of
power?  How will she escape the sunken rocks, the treacherous
quicksands, the ravening whirlpools, the black and dark night? 
Lo! yonder, right across her bows, comes one of the Sea-Kings,
freighted with death for the frail little bark!  Woe! woe! for
the lithe little bark!  Nay, not death, but life.  The Sea-King
marks the path of the pinnace.  Not death, but life.  Signals
flash back and forth.  She discerns the voice of the Master. 
He, too, is steering seaward,--not more bravely, not more
truly, but a directer course.  He will pilot her past the
breakers and the quicksands.  He will bring her to the haven
where she would be.  O brave little bark!  Is it Love that
watches at the masthead?  Is it Wisdom that stands at the
helm?  Is it Strength that curves the swift keel?--

"Hello! how many?"

I start up wildly, and knock my hat off into the water.  Jump
after it, at the imminent risk of going in myself, catch it
by one of the strings, and stare at Halicarnassus.

"Asleep, I fancy?" says Halicarnassus, interrogatively.

"Fancy," I echo, dreamily.

"How many fishes? " persists Halicarnassus.

"Fishes?" says the echo.

"Yes, fishes," repeats Halicarnassus, in a louder tone.

"Yes, it must have been the fishes," murmurs the echo.

"Goodness gracious me!" ejaculates Halicarnassus, with the
voice of a giant; "how many fishes have you caught?"

"Oh! yes," waking up and hastening to appease his wrath;
"eight,--chiefly cod."

Indignation chokes his speech.  Meanwhile I wake up still
further, and, instead of standing before him like a culprit,
beard him like an avenging Fury, and upbraid him with his
deception and desertion.  He attempts to defend himself, but
is overpowered.  Conscious guilt dyes his face, and remorse
gnaws at the roots of his tongue.

"Sinful heart makes feeble hand."

We walk silently towards the woods.  We meet a small boy with
a tin pail and thirty-six fishes in it.  We accost him.

"Are these fishes for sale?" asks Halicarnassus.

"Bet they be!" says small boy, with energy.

Halicarnassus looks meaningly at me.  I look meaningly at
Halicarnassus, and both look meaningly at our empty basket.

"Won't you tell?" says Halicarnassus.

"No; won't you?"  Halicarnassus whistles, the fishes are
transferred from pan to basket, and we walk away as "chirp as
a cricket," reach the sylvan party, and are speedily
surrounded.

"O what beauties!  Who caught them?  How many are there?"

"Thirty-six," says Halicarnassus, in a lordly, thoroughbred
way.  "I caught 'em."

"In a tin pan," I exclaim, disgusted with his conceit, and
determined to "take him down."

A cry of rage from Halicarnassus, a shout of derision from the party.

"And how many did you catch, pray?" demands he.

"Eight,--all cods," I answer, placidly.

Tolerably satisfied with our aquatic experience, we determined
to resume the mountains, but in a milder form; before which,
however, it became necessary to do a little shopping.  An
individual--one of the party, whose name I will not divulge,
and whose identity you never can conjecture, so it isn't worth
while to exhaust yourself with guessing--found one day, while
she was in the country, that she had walked a hole through the
bottom of her boots.  How she discovered this fact is of no
moment; but, upon investigating the subject, she ascertained
that it could scarcely be said with propriety that there was
a hole in her boots, but, to use a term which savors of the
street, though I employ it literally, there WASN'T ANYTHING
ELSE.  Now the fact of itself is not worthy of remark.  That
the integrity of a pair of boots should yield to the continued
solicitations of time, toil, bone, and muscle, is too nearly
a matter of everyday occurrence to excite alarm.  The
"irrepressible conflict" between leather and land has, so far
as I know, been suspended but once since

   "Adam delved and Eve span,"

and that was only an amnesty of forty years while the
Israelites were wandering in the wilderness.  But when you
are deep in the heart of the country, scouring woods, climbing
mountains, and fording rivers, having with your usual
improvidence neglected to furnish yourself with stout boots,
then a "horrid chasm," or series of chasms, yawning in the
only pair that are of any use to you, presents a spectacle
which no reflective mind can contemplate without dismay.

It was, in fact, with a good deal of dismay that the individual
in question sat down, one morning, on "Webster's Unabridged,"--
that being the only available seat in an apartment not
over-capacious,--and went into a committee of the whole on the
state of her boots.  The prospect was not inviting.  Heels
frightfully wrenched and askew, and showing indubitable
symptoms of a precipitate secession; binding frayed, ravelled,
evidently stubborn in resistance, but at length overpowered and
rent into innumerable fissures; buttons dislocated, dragged up
by the roots, yet clinging to a forlorn hope with a courage and
constancy worthy of a better cause; upper-leather (glove-kid),
once black, now "the ashen hue of age," gray, purple, flayed,
scratched, and generally lacerated; soles, ah! the soles! 
There the process of disintegration culminated.  Curled,
crisped, jagged, gaping, stratified, laminated, torn by
internal convulsions, upheaved by external forces, they might
have belonged to some pre-Adamic era, and certainly presented
a series of dissolving views, deeply interesting, but not, it
must be confessed, highly entertaining.

After arranging these boots in every possible combination,--
side by side, heel to heel, toe to toe,--and finding that the
result of each and every combination was that

   "No light, but rather darkness visible,
   Served only to discover sights of woe,"

the Individual at length, with a sigh, placed them, keel
upwards, on the floor in front of her, and, resting her head
in her hands, gazed at them with such a fixedness and rigidity
that she might have been taken for an old Ouate, absorbed in
the exercise of his legitimate calling.  (The old Druidical
order were divided into three classes, Druids, Bards, and
Ouates.  The Druids philosophized and theologized, the Bards
harped and sang, and the Ouates divined and CONTEMPLATED THE
NATURE OF THINGS.  I thought I would tell you, as you might not
know.  I execrate the self-conceited way some people have of
tossing off their erudite items and allusions in a careless,
familiar style, as if it is such A B C to them that they don't
for a moment think of any one's not understanding it.  Worse
still is it to have some jagged brickbat, dug up from a heap
of Patagonian rubbish, flung at you with a "we have all heard
of"; or to be turned off, just as your ears are wide open to
listen to an old pre-Thautic myth, with "the story of ---- is
too familiar to need repetition."  You have not the most
distant conception what the story is, yet you don't like to say
so, because it seems to be intimated that every intelligent
person ought to know it; so you hold your peace.  My dear,
don't do it.  Don't hold your peace.  Don't let yourself be put
down in that way.  Don't be deceived.  Half the time these
people never knew it themselves, I dare say, more than a week
before-hand, and have been puzzling their brains ever since
for a chance to get it in.)

The Individual came at length to the conclusion that something
must be done.  Masterly inactivity must give way to the
exigencies of the case.  She had recourse to the "oldest
inhabitant."  A series of questions disclosed the important
fact that--

"Well, there was a store at Sonose, about fourteen miles away;
and Mr. Williams, he kept candy, and slate-pencils, and sich--"

"Do you suppose be keeps good thick boots?"

"O la! no."

"Do you suppose he keeps any kind of boots?  You see I have
worn mine out, and what am I to do?"

"Well, now, I thinks likely you can get 'em mended."

Individual brightens up.  "O, do you?"

"Yes, there's Mr. Jacobs, lives right out there, under the
hill; he makes men's boots.  I do' know as he could do yours,
but you might try.  Thinks likely he ain't got the tools, nor
the stuff to do that sort of work with."

I didn't care for the tools or the stuff.  All I wanted was the
shoemaker; if I could find HIM, little doubt that all the rest
would follow naturally from the premises.  So I arranged my
"sandal shoon and scallop-shell," and departed on my
pilgrimage.  The way had been carefully pointed out to me, but
I never can remember such things more than one turn, or street,
ahead; so I made a point of inquiring of every one I met, where
Mr. Jacobs lived.  Every one, by the way, consisted of a little
girl with a basket of potatoes, and a man carrying the United
States mail on his arm.

At length the Individual found the house as directed, and found
also that it was no house, but a barn, and the shoemaker's shop
was upstairs, and the stairs were on the outside.  If they were
firm and strong, their looks were against them.  Neither step
nor balustrade invited confidence.  The Individual stood on the
lower one in a meditative mood for a while, and then gave a
jump by way of test, thinking it best to go through the one
nearest the ground, if she must go through any.  An ominous
creaking and swaying and cracking followed, but no actual
rupture.  The second step was tested with the same result; then
the third and fourth; and, reflecting that appearances are
deceitful, and recollecting the rocking-stone at Gloucester,
Massachusetts, and the tower of Pisa, &c., the Individual shook
off her fears, and ascended rapidly.  Being somewhat unfamiliar
with the etiquette of shoemaker's shop, she hesitated whether
to knock or plunge at once into the middle of things, but
decided to err on the safe side, and gave a very moderate and
conservative rap.  Silence.  A louder knock.  The door rattled. 
Louder still.  The whole building shook.  Knuckles filed a
caveat.  Applied the heel of the dilapidated boot in her hand. 
Suffocated with a cloud of dust thence ensuing.  Contemplated
the nature of things for a while.  Heard a voice.  A man called
from a neighboring turnip-field, "Arter Jake?"

"Yes, sir,--if he is a shoemaker" (to make sure of identity).

"Yes, well, he ain't to home."

"Oh."

"He's gone to Sonose."

"When will he be back, if you please?"

"Wall, I can't say for sartin.  Next week or week after,--
leastwise 'fore the fair.  Got a job?"

"Yes, sir, but I can't very well wait so long.  Do you know of
any shoemakers anywhere about?"

"Wall, ma'am, I do' know as I do.  Folks is mostly farmers
here.  There's Fuller, just moved, though.  Come up from Exton
yesterday.  P'r'aps he'll give you a lift.  That's his house
right down there.  'Taint more 'n half a mile."

"Yes, sir, I see it.  Thank you."

Individual descends from her precarious elevation, and marches
to the attack of Fuller.  A fresh-faced, good-natured-looking
man is just coming out at the gate.  His pleasant countenance
captivates her at once, and, with  a silent but intense hope
that he may be the shoemaker, she asks if "Mr.  Fuller lives
here."

"Well," replies the man, in an easy, drawling tone, that
harmonizes admirably with his face, "when a fellow is moving,
he can't be said to live anywhere.  I guess he'll live here,
though, as soon as the stove gets up."

I reciprocated his frankness with an engaging smile, and asked,
in a confidential tone, "Do you suppose he would mend a shoe
for me?"

I thought I would begin with a shoe, and, if I found him
acquiescent, I would mount gradually to a boot, then to a pair. 
But my little subterfuge was water spilled on the ground.

"I don't know whether he would or not, but I know one thing."

"Well?"

"Couldn't if he wanted to.  Ain't got his tools here.  They
ain't come up yet."

"Oh! is that all?"

"ALL?"

"Yes; because, if you know how, I shouldn't think it would make
so much difference about the tools.  Couldn't you borrow a
gimlet or something from the neighbors?"

"A GIMLET?"

"Yes, or whatever you want, to make shoes with."

"An awl, you mean."

"Well, yes, an awl.  Couldn't you borrow an awl?"

"Nary awl."

"When will your tools come?"

"Well, I don't know; you see I don't hurry 'em up, because it's
haying, and I and my men, we'd just as lieves work out of doors
a part of the time as not.  We don't mend shoes much.  We make
'em mostly."

"Oh that's better still; would you make me a pair?"

"Well, we don't do that kind of work.  We work for the dealers. 
We make the shoes that they send down South for the niggers. 
We ain't got the lasts that would do for you."

Individual goes home, as Chaucer says, "in dumps," and
determines to take the boots under her own supervision.  First,
she inks over all the gray parts.  Then she takes some sealing-
wax, and sticks down all the bits of cuticle torn up.  Then,
in lieu of anything better, she takes some white flannel-silk,--
not embroidery-silk, you understand, but flannel-silk, harder
twisted and stronger, such as is to be found, so far as I have
tried, only in Boston,--and therewith endeavors to down the
curled sole to its appropriate sphere, or rather plane.  It is
not the easiest or the most agreeable work in the world.  How
people manage to MAKE shoes I cannot divine, for of all awkward
things to get hold of, and to handle and manage after you have
hold, I think a shoe is the worst.  The place where you put a
needle in does not seem to hold the most distant relation to
the place where it comes out.  You set it where you wish it to
go, and then proceed vi et armis et thimble, but it resists
your armed intervention.  Then you rest the head of the needle
against the windowsill, and push.  You feel something move. 
Everything is going on and in delightfully.  Mind asserts its
control over matter.  You pause to examine.  In?  Yes, head deep
in the pine-wood, but the point not an inch further in the shoe.
You pull out.  The shoe comes off the needle, but the needle does
not come out of the windowsill.  You pull the silk, and break it,
and then work the needle out as well as you can, and then begin
again,--destroying three needles, getting your fingers "exquisitely
pricked," and keeping your temper--if you can.

By some such process did the Individual, a passage of whose
biography I am now giving you, endeavor to repair the ravages
of time and toil.  In so far as she succeeded in making the
crooked places straight and the rough places plain, her efforts
may be said to have been crowned with success.  It is but fair
to add, however, that the result did not inspire her with so
much confidence but that she determined to lay by the boots for
a while, reserving them for such times as they should be most
needed, with a vague hope also that rest might exercise some
wonderful recuperative power.

About five days after this, they were again brought out, to do
duty on a long walk.  The event was most mournful.  The
flannel-silk gave at the first fire.  The soles rolled
themselves again in a most uncomfortable manner.  At every
step, the foot had to be put forward, placed on the ground, and
then drawn back.  The walk was an agony.  It so happened that
on our return, without any intention, we came out of woods in
the immediate vicinity of the shoemaker's aforesaid, and the
Individual was quite sure she heard the sound of his hammer. 
She remembered that, when she was young and at school, she was
familiar with a certain "wardrobe" which was generally so
bulging-full of clothes that the doors could not, by any fair,
straightforward means, be shut; but if you sprang upon them
suddenly, taking them unawares, as it were, and when they were
off their guard, you could sometimes effect a closure.  She
determined to try this plan on the shoemaker.  So she bade the
rest of the party go on, while she turned off in the direction
of the hammering.  She went straight into the shop, without
knocking, the door being ajar.  There he was at it, sure enough.

"Your tools have come!" she exclaimed, with ill-concealed
exultation.  "Now, will you mend my shoes?"

"Well, I don't know as I can, hardly.  I'm pretty much in a
hurry.  What with moving and haying, I've got a little behindhand."

"Oh! but you must mend them, because I am going up on the
mountain tomorrow, and I have no others to wear, and I am
afraid of the snakes; so you see, you must."

"Got 'em here?"

Individual furtively works off the best one, and picks it up,--
while his eyes are bent on his work,--as if she had only
dropped it, and hands it to him.  He takes it, turns it over,
pulls it, knocks it, with an evident intention of understanding
the subject thoroughly.

"Rather a haggard-looking boot," he remarks, after his close survey.

"Yes, but--"

"Other a'n't so bad, I suppose?"

"Well--I--don't know--that is--"

"Both bad enough."

"Yes, indeed," with an uneasy laugh.

"Let's see the other one."  The other one is produced, and
examined in silence.

"Are YOU going to wear them boots up the mountain?" with a tone
that said very plainly, "Of course you're not."

"Why, yes, I WAS going to wear them.  Don't you think they
will do?"

"I wouldn't trust MY feet in 'em."

"O--h!  ARE there snakes?  Do you think snakes could bite
through them?"

A shake of the head, and a little, low, plaintive whistle, is
the only reply, but they speak in thunder of boa-constrictors,
anacondas, and cobra de capellos.

"They were very good and stout when I had them.  I called them
very stout shoes."

"O yes, they're made of good material, but you see they 're
worn out.  I don't believe I could mend them worth while.  The
stitches would tear out."

"But couldn't you, somehow, glue on a pair of soles? any way
to make them stick.  I'll pay you anything, if you'll only make
them last till I go home, or even till I get down the mountain. 
Now, I am sure you can do it, if you will only think so.  Don't
you know Kossuth says, 'Nothing is difficult to him who
wills'?"

He was evidently moved by the earnestness of the appeal.  "I
suppose they'd be worth more to you now than half a dozen pair
when you get home."

"Worth! why, they would be of inestimable value.  Think of the
snakes!  I don't care how you do them, nor how you make them
look.  If you will only glue on, or sew on, or nail on, or
rivet on, something that is thick and will stick, I will pay
you, and be grateful to you through the remainder of my natural
life."

"Well,--you leave 'em, and come over again this afternoon, and
if I can do anything, I'll do it by that time."

"Oh! I am so much obliged to you"; and I went away in high
spirits, just putting my head back through the door to say,
"Now you persevere, and I am sure you will succeed."

I was as happy as a queen.  To be sure, I had to walk home
without any shoes; but the grass was as soft as velvet, and the
dust as clean as sand, and it did not hurt me in the least. 
To be sure, he had not promised to mend them; but I had faith
in him, and how did it turn out?  Verily, I should not have
known the boots, if I seen only the soles.  They were clipped,
and shaved, and underpinned, and smoothed, and looked as if
they had taken out "a new lease of life."

"I don't suppose they will last you as long as I have been
doing them," he remarked, with unprofessional frankness.  I did
not believe him, and indeed his prophecy was not true, for they
are in existence yet, and I never disposed of "a quarter" in
my life with more satisfaction than I dropped it that day into
his benevolent hand.

A thousand years hence, when New Hampshire shall have become
as populous as Babylon, this sketch may become the foundation
of some "Tale of Beowulf" or other.  At any rate here it is
ready.


Of all the White Mountains, the one of which you hear least
said is Agamenticus, and perhaps justly, for it is not one of
the White Mountains, but an isolated peak by itself.  My
information concerning it is founded partly on observation,
partly on testimony, and partly on memory, supported where she
is weak by conjecture.  These sources, however, mingle their
waters together somewhat too intricately for accurate analysis,
and I shall, therefore, waive distinctions, and plant myself
on the broad basis of assertion, warning the future historian
and antiquary not take this paper as conclusive without
extraneous props.

Agamenticus is a huge rock rising abruptly from a level country
along New Hampshire's half-yard of sea-shore.  As it is the
only large rock on the eastern coast of the United States, it
is in invaluable beacon to mariners.  The first city ever built
on American continent was laid out at its base, the remains are
now visible from its summit; but, as funds failed, and the
founders were killed by the Indians, it was never completed,
in fact was never begun, only laid out.  To the east I was
certain I saw Boar's Head and a steamer steaming towards it,
till I was assured that in such case the steamer must have been
steaming over the corn-fields, because, unlike Aenon near to
Salim, there was no water there.  So I suppose it must have
been

   "A painted ship upon a painted ocean."

The ascent to Agamenticus is sidling and uncertain so long as
you hug your carriage; but, leaving that, and confiding
yourself to Mother Earth, you gather both strength and
equipoise from the touch, and, with a little boy to guide you
through the woods and over the rocks, you will find the ascent
quite pleasant and safe, if you are careful not to slip down,
which you will be sure to do on your descent, whether you are
careful or not.  At the summit of the mountain is a fine and
flourishing growth of muskmelon, sugar, and currant-wine.  At
least we found them there in profusion.

Agamenticus has its legend.  Many years ago, the Indians, to
avert the plague, drove twenty thousand cattle to the top of
the mountain, and there sacrificed them to the Great Spirit. 
We could still discern traces of the sacrifice,--burnt stones,
bits of green-black glass, and charred pine branches.  Then we
came home.

Perthes says, "That part of a journey which remains after the
travelling is the journey."  What remains of my journey, for
me, for you?  Will any live over again a pleasant past and look
more cheerily into a lowering future for these wayward words
of mine?  Are there clouded lives that will find a little
sunshine; pent-up souls that will catch a breath of blooms in
my rambling record?  Are there lips that will relax their
tightness; eyes that will lose for a moment the shadow of
remembered pain?  Then, indeed, the best part of my journey is
yet to come.



A CALL TO MY COUNTRYWOMEN.


In the newspapers and magazines you shall see many poems and
papers--written by women who meekly term themselves weak, and
modestly profess to represent only the weak among their sex--
discussing the duties which the weak owe to their country in
days like these.  The invariable conclusion is, that, though
they cannot fight, because they are not men,--or go down to
nurse the sick and wounded, because they have children to take
care of,--or write effectively, because they do not know how,-
-or do any great and heroic thing, because they have not the
ability,--they can pray; and they generally do close with a
melodious and beautiful prayer.  Now praying is a good thing. 
It is, in fact, the very best thing in the world to do, and
there is no danger of our having too much of it; but if women,
weak or strong, consider that praying is all they can or ought
to do for their country, and so settle down contented with
that, they make as great a mistake as if they did not pray at
all.  True, women cannot fight, and there is no call for any
great number of female nurses; notwithstanding this, the issue
of this war depends quite as much upon American women as upon
American men,--and depends, too, not upon the few who write,
but upon the many who do not.  The women of the Revolution were
not only Mrs. Adams, Mrs. Reed, and Mrs. Schuyler, but the
wives of the farmers and shoemakers and blacksmiths everywhere. 
It is not Mrs. Stowe, or Mrs. Howe, or Miss Stevenson, or Miss
Dix, alone, who is to save the country, but the thousands upon
thousands who are at this moment darning stockings, tending
babies, sweeping floors.  It is to them I speak.  It is they
whom I wish to get hold of; for in their hands lies slumbering
the future of this nation.

Shall I say that the women of today have not come up to the
level of today,--that they do not stand abreast with its
issues,--they do not rise to the height of its great argument? 
I do not forget what you have done.  I have beheld, O Dorcases,
with admiration and gratitude, the coats and garments, the lint
and bandages, which you have made.  If you could have finished
the war with your needle, it would have been finished long ago;
but stitching does not crush rebellion, does not annihilate
treason, or hew traitors in pieces before the Lord.  Excellent
as far as it goes, it stops fearfully of the goal.  This ought
ye to do, but there other things which you ought not to leave
me.  The war cannot be finished by sheets and pillow-cases. 
Sometimes I am tempted to believe that it cannot be finished
till we have flung them all away.  When I read of the rebels
fighting bare-headed, bare-footed, haggard, and shorn, in rags
and filth,--fighting bravely, heroically, successfully,--I am
ready to make a burnt-offering of our stacks of clothing.  I
feel and fear that we must come down, as they have to a
recklessness of all incidentals, down to the rough and rugged
fastnesses of life, down to very gates of death itself, before
we shall be ready and worthy to win victories.  Yet it is not
for the hardest fights the earth has ever known have been made
by the delicate-handed and purple-robed.  So, in the ultimate
analysis, it is neither gold-lace nor rags that overpower
obstacles, but the fiery soul that consumes both in the
intensity of its furnace-heat, bending impossibilities to
the ends of its passionate purpose.

This soul of fire is what I wish to see kindled in our women,
burning white and strong and steady, through all weakness,
timidity, vacillation, treachery in church or state or press
or parlor, scorching, blasting, annihilating whatsoever loveth
and maketh a lie,--extinguished by no tempest of defeat, no
drizzle of delay, but glowing on its steadfast path till it
shall have cleared through the abomination of our desolation
a highway for the Prince of Peace.

O my countrywomen, I long to see you stand under the time and
bear it up in your strong hearts, and not need to be borne up
through it.  I wish you to stimulate, and not crave stimulants
from others.  I wish you to be the consolers, the encouragers,
the sustainers, and not tremble in perpetual need of
consolation and encouragement.  When men's brains are knotted
and their brows corrugated with fearful looking for and hearing
of financial crises, military disasters, and any and every form
of national calamity consequent upon the war, come you out to
meet them, serene and smiling and unafraid.  And let your smile
be no formal distortion of your lips, but a bright ray from the
sunshine in your heart.  Take not acquiescently, but joyfully,
the spoiling of your goods.  Not only look poverty in the face
with high disdain, but embrace it with gladness and welcome. 
The loss is but for a moment; the gain is for all time.  Go
further than this.  Consecrate to a holy cause not only the
incidentals of life, but life itself.  Father, husband, child,--
I do not say, Give them up to toil, exposure, suffering,
death, without a murmur;--that implies reluctance.  I rather
say, Urge them to the offering; fill them with sacred fury;
fire them with irresistible desire; strengthen them to heroic
will.  Look not on details, the present, the trivial, the
aspects of our conflict, but fix your ardent gaze on its
eternal side.  Be not resigned, but rejoicing.  Be spontaneous
and exultant.  Be large and lofty.  Count it all joy that you
are reckoned worthy to suffer in a grand and righteous cause. 
Give thanks evermore that you were born in this time; and
BECAUSE it is dark, be you the light of world.

And follow the soldier to the battle-field with spirit.  The
great army of letters that marches southward with every morning
sun is a powerful engine of war.  Fill them with tears and
sighs, lament separation and suffering, dwell on your
loneliness and fears, mourn over the dishonesty of contractors
and the incompetency of leaders, doubt if the South will ever
be conquered, and foresee financial ruin, and you will damp the
powder and dull the swords that ought to deal death upon the
foe.  Write as tenderly as you will.  In camp, the roughest man
idealizes his far-off home, and every word of love uplifts him
to a lover.  But let your tenderness unfold its sunny side, and
keep the shadows for His pity who knows the end from the
beginning, and whom  no foreboding can dishearten.  Glory in
your tribulation.  Show your soldier that his unflinching
courage, his undying fortitude, are your crown of rejoicing. 
Incite him to enthusiasm by your inspiration.  Make a mock of
your discomforts.  Be unwearying in details of the little
interests of home.  Fill your letters with kittens and
canaries, with baby's shoes, and Johnny's sled, and the old
cloak which you have turned into a handsome gown.  Keep him
posted in all the village-gossip, the lectures, the courtings,
the sleigh-rides, and the singing schools.  Bring out the good
points of the world in strong relief.  Tell every piquant and
pleasant and funny story you call think of.  Show him that you
clearly apprehend that all this warfare means peace, and that
a dastardly peace would pave the way for speedy, incessant,
and more appalling warfare.  Help him to bear his burdens by
showing him how elastic you are under yours.  Hearten him,
enliven him, tone him up to the true hero-pitch.  Hush your
plaintive Miserere, accept the nation's pain for penance, and
commission every Northern breeze to bear a Te Deum laudamus.

It fell to me once to read the record of a young life laid
early on our country's altar.  I saw noble words traced by the
still hand,--words of duty and honor and love and trust that
thrilled my heart and brought back once more the virtue of the
Golden Age,--nay, rather revealed the virgin gold of this; but
through all his letters and his life shone, half concealed,
yet wholly revealed, a silver thread of light, woven in by a
woman's hand.  Rest and courage and hope, patience in the
weariness of disease, strength that nerved his arm for shock
and onset, and for the last grand that laid his young head
low,--all flowed in upon him through the tones of one brave,
sweet voice far off.  A gentle, fragile, soft-eyed woman, what
could such a delicate flower do against the "thunder-storm of
battle"?  What DID she do?  Poured her own great heart and own
high spirit into the patriot's heart and soul, and so did all. 
Now as she goes to fro and in her daily life, soft-eyed still
and serene, she seems to me no longer a beautiful girl, but a
saint wrapped around already with the radiance of immortality.

Under God, the only question, as to whether war shall be
conducted to a shameful or an honorable close, is not of men
or money or material resource.  In these our superiority is
unquestioned.  As Wellington phrased it, there is hard
pounding; but we shall pound the longest, if only our hearts
not fail us.  Women need not beat their pewter spoon into
bullets, for there are plenty of bullets without them.  It is
not whether our soldiers shall fight a good fight; they have
played the man on a hundred battle-fields.  It is not whether
officers are or are not competent; generals have blundered
nation into victory since the world began.  It is whether this
people shall have virtue to endure to the end,--to endure, not
starving, not cold, but the pangs of hope deferred, of
disappointment and uncertainty, of commerce deranged and
outward prosperity checked.  Will our vigilance to detect
treachery and our perseverance to punish it hold out?  If we
stand firm, we shall be saved, though so as by fire.  If we do
not, we shall fall, and shall richly deserve to fall; and may
God sweep us off from the face of the earth, and plant in our
stead a nation with the hearts of men!

O women, here you may stand powerful, invincible, I had almost
said omnipotent.  Rise now to the heights of a sublime
courage,--for the hour has need of you.  When the first ball
smote the rocky sides of Sumter, the rebound thrilled from
shore to shore, and waked the slumbering hero in every human
soul.  Then every eye flamed, every lip was touched with a live
coal from the sacred altar, every form dilated to the stature
of the ideal time.  Then we felt in our veins the pulse of
immortal youth.  Then all the chivalry of the ancient days, all
the heroism, all the self-sacrifice that shaped itself into
noble living, came back to us, poured over us, swept away the
dross of selfishness and deception and petty scheming, and
Patriotism rose from the swelling wave stately as a goddess. 
Patriotism, that had been to us but a dingy and meaningless
antiquity, took on a new form, a new mien, a countenance
divinely fair and forever young, and received once more the
homage of our hearts.  Was that a childish outburst of
excitement, or the glow of an aroused principle?  Was it a
puerile anger, or a manly indignation?  Did we spring up
startled pygmies, or girded giants?  If the former, let us
veil our faces, and march swiftly (and silently) to merciful
forgetfulness.  If the latter, shall we not lay aside every
weight, and this besetting sin of despondency, and run with
patience the race set before us?

A true philosophy and a true religion make the way possible to
us.  The Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it
to whomsoever He will; and he never yet willed that a nation
strong in means, and battling for the right, should be given
over to a nation weak and battling for the wrong.  Nations
have their future--reward and penalty--in this world; and it
is as certain as God lives, that Providence AND the heaviest
battalions will prevail.  We have had reverses, but no
misfortune hath happened unto us but such as is common unto
nations.  Country has been sacrificed to partisanship.  Early
love has fallen away, and lukewarmness has taken its place. 
Unlimited enthusiasm has given place to limited stolidity. 
Disloyalty, overawed at first into quietude, has lifted its
head among us, and waxes wroth and ravening.  There are
dissensions at home worse than the guns of our foes.  Some
that did run well have faltered; some signal-lights have gone
shamefully out, and some are lurid with a baleful glare.  But
unto this end were we born, and for this cause came we into the
world.  When shall greatness of soul stand forth, if not in
evil times?  When the skies are fair and the seas smooth, all
ships sail festively.  But the clouds lower, the winds shriek,
the waves boil, and immediately each craft shows its quality.
The deep is strown with broken masts, parted keels, floating
wrecks; but here and there a ship rides the raging sea, and
flings defiance to the wind. She overlives the sea because she
is sea-worthy.  Not our eighty years of peace alone, but our two
years of war, are the touchstone of our character.  We have rolled
our Democracy as a sweet morsel under our tongue; we have gloried
in the prosperity which it brought to the individual; but if the
comforts of men minister to the degradation of man, if Democracy
levels down and does not level up, if our era of peace and plenty
leaves us so feeble and frivolous, so childish, so impatient, so
deaf to all that calls to us from the past, and entreats us in the
future, that we faint and fail under the stress of our one short
effort, then indeed is our Democracy our shame and curse.  Let us
show now what manner of people we are.  Let us be clear-sighted
and far-sighted to see how great is the issue that hangs upon the
occasion.  It is not a mere military reputation that is at stake,
not the decay of a generation's commerce, not the determination of
this or that party to power.  It is the question of the world that
we have been set to answer.  In the great conflict of ages, the
long strife between right and wrong, between progress and sluggardy,
through the providence of God we are placed in the vanguard.  Three
hundred years ago a world was unfolded for the battle-ground.
Choice spirits came hither to level and intrench.  Swords clashed
and blood flowed, and the great reconnaissance was successfully
made.  Since then both sides have been gathering strength,
marshalling forces, planting batteries, and today we stand in
the thick of the fray.  Shall we fail?  Men and women of America,
will you fail?  Shall the cause go by default?  When a great
idea, that has been uplifted on the shoulders of generations,
comes now to its Thermopylae, its glory-gate, and needs only
stout hearts for its strong hands,--when the eyes of a great
multitude are turned upon you, and the of dumb millions in the
silent future rest you,--when the suffering and sorrowful, the
lowly, whose immortal hunger for justice gnaws at hearts, who
blindly see, but keenly feel, by their God-given instincts,
that somehow you are working out their salvation, and the
high-born, monarchs in the domain of mind, who, standing far
off; see with prophetic eye the two courses that lie before
you, one to the Uplands of vindicated Right, one to the Valley
of the Shadow of Death, alike fasten upon you their hopes,
their prayers, their tears,--will you, for a moment's bodily
comfort and rest and repose, grind all these expectations and
hopes between the upper and nether millstone?  Will you fail
the world in this fateful hour by your faint-heartedness?  Will
you fail yourself; and put the knife to your own throat?  For
the peace which you so dearly buy shall bring to you neither
ease nor rest.  You will but have spread a bed of thorns.
Failure will write disgrace upon the brow of this generation,
and shame will outlast the age.  It is not with us as with
the South.  She can surrender without dishonor.  She is the
weaker power, and her success will be against the nature of
things.  Her dishonor lay in her attempt, not in its
relinquishment.  But we shall fail, not because of mechanics
and mathematics, but because our manhood and womanhood weighed
in the balance are found wanting.  There are few who will not
share in the sin.  There are none who will not share in the
shame.  Wives, would you hold back your husbands? Mothers,
would you keep your sons?  From what? for what?  From the
doing of the grandest duty that ever ennobled man, to the grief
of the greatest infamy that ever crushed him down.  You would
hold him back from  prizes before which Olympian laurels fade,
for a fate before which a Helot slave might cower.  His
country in the agony of her death-struggle calls to him for
succor.  All the blood in all the ages, poured out for liberty,
poured out for him, cries unto him from the ground.  All that
life has of noble, of heroic, beckons him forward.  Death
itself wears for him a golden crown.  Ever since the world
swung free from God's hand, men have died,--obeying the blind
fiat of Nature; but only once in a generation comes the
sacrificial year, the year of jubilee, when men march lovingly
to meet their fate and die for a nation's life.  Holding back,
we transmit to those that shall come after us a blackened
waste.  The little one that lies in his cradle will be accursed
for our sakes.  Every child will be base-born, springing from
ignoble blood.   We inherited a fair fame, and bays from a
glorious battle; but for him is no background, no stand-point. 
His country will be a burden on his shoulders, a blush upon his
cheek, a chain about his feet.  There is no career for the
future, but a weary effort, a long, a painful, a heavy-hearted
struggle to lift the land out of its slough of degradation and
set it once more upon a dry place.

Therefore let us have done at once and forever paltry
considerations, with talk of despondency and darkness.  Let
compromise, submission, and every form of dishonorable peace
be not so much as named among us.  Tolerate no coward's voice
or pen or eye.  Wherever the serpent's head is raised, strike
it down.  Measure every man by the standard of manhood. 
Measure country's price by country's worth, and country's worth
by country's integrity.  Let a cold, clear breeze sweep down
from the mountains of life, and drive out these miasmas that
befog and beguile the unwary.  Around every hearthstone let
sunshine gleam.  In every home let fatherland have its altar
and its fortress.  From every household let words of cheer and
resolve and high-heartiness ring out, till the whole land is
shining and resonant in the bloom of its awakening spring.



A SPASM OF SENSE


The conjunction of amiability and sense in the same individual
renders that individual's position in a world like us very
disagreeable.  Amiability without sense, or sense without
amiability, runs along smoothly enough.  The former takes
things as they are.  It receives all glitter as pure gold, and
does not see that it is custom alone which varnishes wrong with
a slimy coat of respectability, and glorifies selfishness with
the aureole of sacrifice.  It sets down all collisions as
foreordained, and never observes that they occur because people
will not smooth off their angles, but sharpen them, and not
only sharpen them, but run them into you. It forgets that the
Lord made man upright, but he hath sought out many inventions. 
It attributes all the collision and inaptitude which it finds
to the nature of things, and never suspects that the Devil goes
around in the night, thrusting the square men into the round
places, and the round men into the square places.  It never
notices that the reason why the rope does not unwind easily is
because one strand is a world too large, and another a world
too small, and so it sticks where it ought to roll, and rolls
where it ought to stick.  It makes sweet, faint efforts, with
tender fingers and palpitating heart to oil the wheels and
polish up the machine, and does not for a moment imagine that
the hitch is owing to original incompatibility of parts and
purposes, that the whole machine must be pulled to pieces and
made over, and that nothing will be done by standing patiently
by, trying to sooth away the creaking and wheezing and groaning
of the laboring, lumbering thing, by laying on a little drop
of sweet oil with a pin-feather.  As it does not see any of
these things that are happening before its eyes, of course it
is shallowly happy.  And on the other hand, he who does see
them, and is not amiable, is grimly and Grendally happy.  He
likes to say disagreeable things, and all this dismay and
disaster scatter disagreeable things broadcast along his path,
so that all he has to do is to pick them up and say them. 
Therefore this world is his paradise.  He would not know what
to do with himself in a world where matters were sorted and
folded and laid away ready for you when you should want them. 
He likes to see human affairs mixing themselves up in
irretrievable confusion.  If he detects a symptom of
straightening, it shall go hard but he will thrust in his own
fingers and snarl a thread or two.  He is delighted to find
dogged duty and eager desire butting each other.  All the
irresistible forces crashing against all the immovable bodies
give him no shock, only a pleasant titillation.  He is never
so happy as when men are taking hold of things by the blade,
and cutting their hands, and losing blood.  He tells them of
it, but not in order to relieve so much as to "aggravate" them;
and he does aggravate them, and is satisfied.  O, but he is an
aggravating person!

It is you, you who combine the heart of a seraph with the head
of a cherub, who know what trouble is.  You see where the shoe
pinches, but your whole soul shrinks from pointing out the
tender place.  You see why things go wrong, and how they might
be set right; but you have a mortal dread of being thought
meddlesome and impertinent, or cold and cruel, or restless and
arrogant, if you attempt to demolish the wrong or rebel against
the custom.  When you draw your bow at an abuse, people think
you are trying to bring down religion and propriety and
humanity.  But your conscience will not let you see the abuse
raving to and fro over the earth without taking aim; so, either
way, you are cut to the heart.

I love men.  I adore women.  I value their good opinion.  There
is much in them to applaud and imitate.  There is much in them
to elicit faith and reverence.  If, only, one could see their
good alone, or, seeing their vapid and vicious ones, could
contemplate them with no touch of tenderness for the owner,
life might indeed be lovely.  As it is, while I am at one
moment rapt in enthusiastic admiration of the strength and
grace, the power and pathos, the hidden resources, the profound
capabilities of my race, at another, I could wish, Nero-like,
that all mankind were concentrated in one person, and all
womankind in another, that I might take them, after the fashion
of rural schoolmasters, and shake their heads together. 
Condemnation and reproach are not in my line; but there is so
much in the world that merits condemnation and reproach, and
receives indifference and even reward, there is so munch
acquiescence in wrong doing and wrong thinking, so much letting
things jolt along in the same rut wherein we and they were
born, without inquiring whether, lifted into another groove,
they might not run more easily, that, if one who does see the
difficulty holds his peace, the very stones will cry out. 
However gladly one would lie on a bed of roses and glide
silken-sailed down the stream of life, how exquisitely painful
soever it may be to say what you fear and feel may give pain,
it is only a Sybarite who sets ease above righteousness, only
a coward who misses victory through dread of defeat.

There are many false ideas afloat regarding womanly duties. 
I do not design now to open anew any vulgar, worn-out,
woman's-rightsy question.  Every remark that could be made on
that theme has been made--but one, and that I will take the
liberty to make now in a single sentence, close the discussion. 
It is this:  the man who gave rubber-boots to women did more
to elevate woman than all the theorizers, male or female, that
were born.

But without any suspicious lunges into that dubious region
which lies outside of woman's universally acknowledged
"sphere," (a blight rest upon the word!) there is within the
pale, within boundary-line which the most conservative never
dreamed of questioning, room for a great divergence of ideas. 
Now divergence of ideas does not necessarily imply fighting at
short range.  People may adopt a course of conduct which you
not approve; yet you may feel it your duty to make no open
animadversio.  Circumstances may have suggested such a course
to them, or forced it upon them; and perhaps, considering all
things, it is the best they can do.  But when, encouraged by
your silence, they publish it to the world, not only as
relatively, but intrinsically, the best and most desirable,--
when, not content with swallowing it themselves as medicine,
they insist on ramming it down your throat as food,--it is time
to buckle on your armor, and have at them.

A little book, published by the Tract Society, "The Mother and
her Work," has been doing just this thing.  It is a modest
little book.  It makes no pretensions to literary or other
superiority.  It has much excellent counsel, pious reflection,
and comfortable suggestion.  Being a little book, it costs but
little, and it will console, refresh, and instruct weary,
conscientious mothers, and so have a large circulation, a wide
influence, and do an immense amount of mischief.  For the Evil
One in his senses never sends out poison labelled "POISON." 
He mixes it in with great quantities of innocent and nutritive
flour and sugar.  He shapes it in cunning shapes of pigs and
lambs and hearts and birds and braids.  He tints it with gay
lines of green and pink and rose, and puts it in the
confectioner's glass windows, where you buy--what?  Poison? 
No, indeed!  Candy, at prices to suit the purchasers.  So this
good and pious little book has such a preponderance of goodness
and piety that the poison in it will not be detected, except
by chemical analysis.  It will go down sweetly, like grapes of
Beulah.  Nobody will suspect he is poisoned; but just so far
as it reaches and touches, the social dyspepsia will be
aggravated.

I submit a few atoms of the poison revealed by careful examination.

"The mother's is a MOST HONORABLE calling.  'What a pity that
one so gifted should be so tied down!' remarks a superficial
observer, as she looks upon the mother of a young and
increasing family.  The pale, thin face and feeble step,
bespeaking the multiplied and wearying cares of domestic
life, elicit an earnest sympathy from the many, thoughtlessly
flitting across her pathway, and the remark passes from mouth
to mouth, 'How I pity her!  What a shame it is!  She is
completely worn down with so many children.'  It may be,
however, that this young mother is one who needs and asks no
pity," etc.

"But the TRUE MOTHER yields herself uncomplainingly, yea,
cheerfully, to the wholesome privation, solitude, and
self-denial allotted her......  Was she fond of travelling, of
visiting the wonderful in Nature and in Art, of mingling in new
and often-varying scenes?  Now she has found 'an abiding city,'
and no allurements are strong enough to tempt her thence.  Had
society charms for her, and in the social circle and the
festive throng were her chief delights?  Now she stays at home,
and the gorgeous saloon and brilliant assemblage give place to
the nursery and the baby.  Was she devoted to literary
pursuits?  Now the library is seldom visited, the cherished
studies are neglected, the rattle and the doll are substituted
for the pen.  Her piano is silent, while she chants softly and
sweetly the soothing lullaby.  Her dress can last another
season now, and the hat--oh, she does not care, if it is not
in the latest mode, for she has a baby to look after, and has
no time for herself.  Even the ride and the walk are given up,
perhaps too often, with the excuse, 'Baby-tending is exercise
enough for me.'  Her whole life is reversed."

The assumption is, that all this is just as it should be.  The
thoughtless person may fancy that it is a pity; but it is not
a pity.  This is a model mother and a model state of things. 
It is not simply to be submitted to, not simply to be patiently
borne; it is to be aspired to as the noblest and holiest state.

That is the strychnine.  You may counsel people to take
joyfully the spoiling of their goods, and comfort, encourage,
and strengthen them by so doing; but when you tell them that
to be robbed and plundered is of itself a priceless blessing,
the highest stage of human development, you do them harm;
because, in general, falsehood is always harmful, and because,
in particular, so far as you influence them at all, you prevent
them from taking measures to stop the wrong-doing.  You ought
to counsel them to bear with Christian resignation what they
cannot help; but you ought with equal fervor to counsel them
to look around and see if there are not many things which they
can help, and if there are, by all means to help them.  What
is inevitable comes to us from God, no matter how many hands
it passes through; but submission to unnecessary evils is
cowardice or laziness; and extolling of the evil as good is
sheer ignorance, or perversity, or servility.  Even the ills
that must be borne, should be borne under protest, lest
patience degenerate into slavery.  Christian character is
never formed by acquiescence in, or apotheosis of wrong.

The principle that underlies these extracts, and makes them
ministrative of evil, is the principle that a woman can benefit
her children by sacrificing herself.  It teaches, that pale,
thin faces and feeble steps are excellent things in young
mothers,--provided they are gained by maternal duties.  We
infer that it is meet, right, and the bounden of such to give
up society, reading, riding, music, and become indifferent to
dress, cultivation, recreation, to everything, in short, except
taking care of the children.  It is all just as wrong as it can
be.  It is wrong morally; it is wrong socially; wrong in
principle, wrong in practice.  It is a blunder as well as a
crime, for it works woe.  It is a wrong means to accomplish an
end; and it does not accomplish the end, after all, but
demolishes it.

On the contrary, the duty and dignity of a mother require that
she should never subordinate herself to her children.  When she
does so, she does it to their manifest injury and her own.  Of
course, if illness or accident demand unusual care, she does
well to grow thin and pale in bestowing unusual care.  But when
a mother in the ordinary routine of life grows thin and pale,
gives up riding, reading, and the amusements and occupations
of life, there is a wrong somewhere, and her children shall
reap the fruits of it.  The father and mother are the head of
the family, the most comely and the most honorable part.
They cannot benefit their children by descending from their
Heaven-appointed places, and becoming perpetual and exclusive
feet and hands.  This is the great fault of American mothers. 
They swamp themselves in a slough of self-sacrifice.  They are
smothered in their own sweetness.  They dash into domesticity
with an impetus and abandonment that annihilate themselves. 
They sink into their families like a light in a poisonous well,
and are extinguished.

One hears much complaint of the direction and character of
female education.  It is dolefully affirmed that young ladies
learn how to sing operas but not how to keep house,--that they
can conjugate Greek verbs, but cannot make bread,--that they
are good for pretty toying, but not for homely using. 
Doubtless there is foundation for this remark, or it would
never have been made.  But I have been in the East and the
West, and the North and the South; I know that I have seen the
best society, and I am sure I have seen very bad, if not the
worst; and I never met a woman whose superior education, whose
piano, whose pencil, whose German, or French, or any
school-accomplishments, or even whose novels, clashed with her
domestic duties.  I have read of them in books; I did hear of
one once; but I never met one,--not one.  I have seen women,
through love of gossip, through indolence, through sheer famine
of mental PABLUM, leave undone things that ought to be done,--
rush to the assembly, lecture-room, the sewing-circle, or
vegetate in squalid, shabby, unwholesome homes; but I never saw
education run to ruin.  So it seems to me that we are needlessly
alarmed in that direction.

I have seen scores and scores of women leave school, leave
their piano and drawing and fancy-work, and all manner of
pretty and pleasant things, and marry and bury themselves.  You
hear of them about six times in ten years, and there is a baby
each time.  They crawl out of the farther end of the ten years,
sallow and wrinkled and lank,--teeth gone, hair gone, roses
gone, plumpness gone,--freshness, and vivacity, and sparkle,
everything that is dewy, and springing, and spontaneous, gone,
gone, gone forever.  This our Tract-Society book puts very
prettily.  "She wraps herself in the robes of infantile
simplicity, and, burying her womanly nature in the tomb of
childhood, patiently awaits the sure-coming resurrection in the
form of a noble, high-minded, world-stirring son, or a
virtuous, lovely daughter.  The nursery is the mother's
chrysalis.  Let her abide for a little season, and she shall
emerge triumphantly, with ethereal wings and a happy flight."

But the nursery ought not to be the mother's chrysalis.  God
never intended her to wind herself up into a cocoon.  If he
had, he would made her a caterpillar.  She has no right to bury
her womanly nature in the tomb of childhood.  It will surely
be required at her hands.  It was given her to sun itself in
the broad, bright day, to root itself fast and firm in the
earth, to spread itself wide to the sky, that her children in
their infancy and youth and maturity, that her husband in his
strength and his weakness, that her kinsfolk and neighbors and
the poor of the land, the halt and the blind and all Christ's
little ones, may sit under its shadow with great delight.  No
woman has a right to sacrifice her own soul to problematical,
high-minded, world-stirring sons, and virtuous, lovely
daughters.  To be the mother of such, one might perhaps pour
out one's life in draughts so copious that the fountain should
run dry; but world-stirring people are extremely rare.  One in
a century is a liberal allowance.  The overwhelming
probabilities are, that her sons will be lawyers and shoemakers
and farmers and commission-merchants, her daughters nice,
"smart," pretty girls, all good, honest, kind-hearted,
commonplace people, not at all world-stirring, not at all the
people one would glory to merge one's self in.  If the mother
is not satisfied with this, if she wants them otherwise, she
must be otherwise.  The surest way to have high-minded children
is to be high-minded yourself.  A man cannot burrow in his
counting-room for ten or twenty of the best years of his life,
and come out as much of a man and as little of a mole as he
went in.  But the twenty years should have ministered to his
manhood, instead of trampling on it.  Still less can a woman
bury herself in her nursery, and come out without harm.  But
the years should have done her great good.  This world is not
made for a tomb, but a garden.  You are to be a seed, not a
death.  Plant yourself, and you will sprout.  Bury yourself,
and you can only decay.  For a dead opportunity there is no
resurrection.  The only enjoyment, the only use to be attained
in this world, must be attained on the wing.  Each day brings
its own happiness, its own benefit; but it has none to spare. 
What escapes today is escaped forever.  Tomorrow has no
overflow to atone for the lost yesterdays.

Few things are more painful to look upon than the
self-renunciation, the self-abnegation of mothers,--painful
both for its testimony and its prophecy.  Its testimony is of
over-care, over-work, over-weariness, the abuse of capacities
that were bestowed for most sacred uses, an utter waste of most
pure and life-giving waters.  Its prophecy is early decline and
decadence, forfeiture of position and power, and worst,
perhaps, of all, irreparable loss and grievous wrong to the
children for whom all is sacrificed.

God gives to the mother supremacy in her family.  It belongs
to her to maintain it.  This cannot not be done without
exertion.  The temptation to come down from her throne, and
become a mere hewer of wood and drawer of water is very strong. 
It is so much easier to work with the hands than with the head. 
One can chop sticks all day serenely unperplexed.  But to
administer a government demands observation and knowledge and
judgment and resolution and inexhaustible patience.  Yet,
however uneasy lies the head that wears the crown of womanhood,
that crown cannot be bartered away for any baser wreath without
infinite harm.  In both cases there must be sacrifice; but in
the one case it is unto death, in the other unto life.  If the
mother stands on high ground, she brings her children up to her
own level; if she sinks, they sink with her.

To maintain her rank, no exertion is too great, no means too
small.  Dress is one of the most obvious things to a child. 
If the mother wears cheap or shabby or ill-assorted clothes,
while the children's are fine and harmonious, it is impossible
that they should not receive the impression that they are of
more consequence than their mother.  Therefore, for her
children's sake, if not for her own, the mother should always
be well-dressed.  Her baby, so far as it is concerned in the
matter, instead of being an excuse for a faded bonnet, should
be an inducement for a fresh one.  It is not a question of
riches or poverty; it is a thing of relations.  It is simply
that the mother's dress--her morning and evening and street
and church dress--should be quite as good as, and if there is
any difference, better than her child's.  It is of manner of
consequence how a child is clad, provided only its health be
not injured, its taste corrupted, or its self-respect wounded. 
Children look prettier in the cheapest and simplest materials
than in the richest and most elaborate.  But how common is it
to see the children gaily caparisoned in silk and feathers and
flounces, while the mother is enveloped in an atmosphere of
cottony fadiness!  One would take the child to be mistress, and
the mother a servant.   "But," the mother says, "I do not care
for dress, and Caroline does.  She, poor child, would be
mortified not to be dressed like the other children."  Then do
you teach her better.  Plant in her mind a higher standard of
self-respect.  Don't tell her you cannot afford to do for her
thus and thus; that will scatter premature thorns along her
path; but say that you do not approve of it; it is proper for
her to dress in such and such a way.  And be so nobly and
grandly a woman that she shall have faith in you.

It is essential also that the mother have sense, intelligence,
comprehension.  As much as she can add of education and
accomplishments will increase her stock in trade.  Her reading
and riding and music, instead of being neglected for her
children's sake, should for their sake be scrupulously
cultivated.  Of the two things, it is a thousand times better
that they should be attended by a nursery-maid in their infancy
than by a feeble, timid, inefficient matron in their youth. 
The mother can oversee half a dozen children with a nurse; but
she needs all her strength, all her mind, her own eyes, and
ears, and quick perceptions, and delicate intuition, and calm
self-possession, when her sturdy boys and wild young girls are
leaping and bounding and careering into their lusty life.  All
manner of novel temptations beset them,--perils by night and
perils by day,--perils in the house and by the way.  Their
fierce and hungry young souls, rioting in awakening
consciousness, ravening for pleasure, strong and tumultuous,
snatch eagerly at every bait.  They want then a mother able to
curb, and guide, and rule them; and only a mother who commands
their respect can do this.  Let them see her sought for her
social worth,--let them see that she is familiar with all the
conditions of their life,--that her vision is at once broader
and keener than theirs,--that her feet have travelled along the
paths they are just beginning to explore,--that she knows all
the phases alike of their strength and their weakness,--and her
influence over them is unbounded.  Let them see her uncertain,
uncomfortable, hesitating, fearful without discrimination,
leaning where she ought to support, interfering without power
of suggesting, counseling, but not controlling, with no
presence, no hearing, no experience, no prestige, and they will
carry matters with a high hand.  They will overrule her
decisions, and their love will not be unmingled with contempt. 
It will be strong enough to prick them when they have done
wrong, but not strong enough to keep them from doing wrong.

Nothing gives a young girl such vantage-ground in society and
in life as a mother,--a sensible, amiable, brilliant, and
commanding woman.  Under the shelter of such a mother's wing,
the neophyte is safe.  This mother will attract to herself the
wittiest and the wisest.  The young girl can see society in its
best phases, without being herself drawn out into its glare. 
She forms her own style on the purest models.  She gains
confidence, without losing modesty.  Familiar with wisdom, she
will not be dazed by folly.  Having the opportunity to make
observations before she begins to be observed, she does not
become the prey of the weak and the wicked.  Her taste is
strengthened and refined, her standard elevates itself; her
judgment acquires a firm basis.  But cast upon own resources,
her own blank inexperience, at her first entrance into the
world, with nothing to stand between her and what is openly
vapid and covertly vicious, with no clear eye to detect for
her the false and distinguish the true, no firm, judicious hand
to guide tenderly and undeviatingly, to repress without
irritating and encourage without emboldening, what wonder that
the peach-bloom loses its delicacy, deepening into rouge or
hardening into brass, and the happy young life is stranded on
a cruel shore?

Hence it follows that our social gatherings consist, to so
lamentable an extent, of pert youngsters, or faded oldsters. 
Thence come those abominable "young people's parties," where
a score or two or three of boys and girls meet and manage after
their own hearts.  Thence it happens that conversation seems
to be taking its place among the Lost Arts, and the smallest
of small talk reigns in its stead.  Society, instead of giving
its tone to the children, takes it from them, and since it
cannot be juvenile, becomes insipid, and because it is too old
to prattle, jabbers.  Talkers are everywhere, but where are the
men that say things?  Where are the people that can be listened
to and quoted?  Where are the flinty people whose contact
strikes fire?  Where are the electric people who thrill a whole
circle with sudden vitality?  Where are the strong people who
hedge themselves around with their individuality, and will be
roused by no prince's kiss, but taken only by storm, yet once
captured, are sweeter than the dews of Hymettus?  Where are the
seers, the prophets, the Magi, who shall unfold for us the
secrets of the sky and the seas, and the mystery of human hearts?

Yet fathers and mothers not only acquiesce in this state of
things, they approve of it.  They foster it.  They are forward
to annihilate themselves.  They are careful to let their
darlings go out alone, lest they be a restraint upon them,--as
if that were not what parents were made for.  If they were what
they ought to be, the restraint would be not only wholesome,
but impalpable.  The relation between parents and children
should be such that pleasure shall not be quite perfect, unless
shared by both.  Parents ought to take such a tender, proud,
intellectual interest in the pursuits and amusements of their
children that the children shall feel the glory of the victory
dimmed, unless their parents are there to witness it.  If the
presence of a sensible mother is felt as a restraint, it shows
conclusively that restraint is needed.

A woman also needs self-cultivation, both physical and mental,
in order to self-respect.  Undoubtedly Diogenes glorified
himself in his tub.  But people in general, and women in
universal,--except the geniuses,--need the pomp of circumstance.
A slouchy garb is both effect and cause of a slouchy mind.  A
woman who lets go her hold upon dress, literature, music,
amusement, will almost inevitably slide down into a bog of
muggy moral indolence.  She will lose her spirit, and when the
spirit is gone out of a woman, there not much left of her.
When she cheapens herself, she diminishes her value. Especially
when the evanescent charms of mere youth are gone, when the
responsibilities of life have left their mark upon her, is it
indispensable that she attend to all the fitnesses of externals,
and strengthen and polish all her mental and social qualities.
By this I do not mean that women should allow themselves to lose
their beauty as they increase in years.  Men grow handsomer as
they grow older.  There is no reason, there ought to be no reason,
why women should not.  They will have a different kind of beauty,
but it will be just as truly beauty and more impressive and
attractive than the beauty of sixteen.  It is absurd to suppose
that God has made women so that their glory passes away in half
a dozen years.  It is absurd to suppose that thought and feeling
and passion and purpose, all holy instincts and impulses, can
chisel away on a woman's face for thirty, forty, fifty years, and
leave that face at the end worse than they found it.  They found
it a negative,--mere skin and bone, blood and muscle and fat. 
They can but leave their mark upon it, and the mark of good is
good.  Pity does not have the same finger-touch as revenge. 
Love does not hold the same brush as hatred.  Sympathy and
gratitude and benevolence have a different sign-manual from
cruelty and carelessness and deceit.  All these busy little
sprites draw their fine lines, lay on their fine colors; the
face lights up under their tiny hands; the prisoned soul shines
clearer and clearer through, and there is the consecration and
the poet's dream.

But such beauty is made, not born.  Care and despondency come
of themselves, and groove their own furrows.  Hope and
intelligence and interest and buoyancy must be wooed for their
gentle and genial touch.  A mother must battle against the
tendencies that drag her downward.  She must take pains to
grow, or she will not grow.  She must sedulously cultivate her
mind and heart, or her old age will be ungraceful; and if she
lose freshness without acquiring ripeness, she is indeed in an
evil case.  The first, the most important trust which God has
given to any one is himself.  To secure this trust, He has made
us so that in no possible way can we benefit the world so much
as by making the most of ourselves.  Indulging our whims, or,
inordinately, our just tastes, is not developing ourselves; but
neither is leaving our own fields to grow thorns and thistles,
that we may plant somebody else's garden-plot, keeping our
charge.   Even were it possible for a mother to work well to
her children in thus working ill to herself, I do not think
she would be justified in doing it.  Her account is not
complete when she says, "Here are they whom thou hast given
me."  She must first say, "Here am I."  But when it is seen
that suicide is also child-murder, it must appear that she is
under doubly heavy bonds for herself.

Husbands, moreover, have claims, though wives often ignore
them.  It is the commonest thing in the world to see parents
tender of their children's feelings, alive to their wants,
indulgent to their tastes, kind, considerate, and forbearing;
but to each other hasty, careless, and cold.  Conjugal love
often seems to die out before parental love.  It ought not so
to be.  Husband and wife should each stand first in the other's
estimation.  They have no right to forget each other's comfort,
convenience, sensitiveness, tastes, or happiness, in those of
their children.  Nothing can discharge them from the
obligations which they are under to each other.  But if a woman
lets herself become shabby, drudgy, and commonplace as a wife,
in her efforts to be perfect as a mother, can she expect to
retain the consideration that is due to the wife?  Not a man
in the world but would rather see his wife tidy, neat, and
elegant in her attire, easy and assured in her bearing,
intelligent and vivacious in her talk, than the contrary; and
if she neglect these things, ought she to be surprised if he
turns to fresh woods and pastures new for the diversion and
entertainment which he seeks in vain at home?  This is quaky
ground, but I know where I am, and I am not afraid.  I don't
expect men or women to say that they agree with me, but I am
right for all that.  Let us bring our common sense to bear on
this point, and not be fooled by reiteration.  Cause and effect
obtain here as elsewhere.  If you add two and two, the result
is four, however much you may try to blink it.  People do not
always tell lies, when they are telling what is not the truth;
but falsehood is still disastrous.  Men and women think they
believe a thousand which they do not believe; but as long as
they think so, it is just as bad as if it were so.  Men talk--
and women listen and echo--about the overpowering loveliness
and charm of a young mother surrounded by her blooming family,
ministering to their wants and absorbed in their welfare, self-
denying and self-forgetful; and she is lovely and charming; but
if this is all, it is little more than the charm and loveliness
of a picture.  It is not magnetic and irresistible.  It has the
semblance, but not the smell of life.  It is pretty to look at,
but it is not vigorous for command.  Her husband will have a
certain kind of admiration and love.  Her wish will be law
within a certain very limited sphere; but beyond that he will
not take her into his counsels and confidence.  A woman must
make herself obvious to her husband, or he will drift out
beyond her horizon.  She will be to him very nearly what she
wills and works to be.  If she adapts herself to her children,
and does not adapt herself to her husband, he will fall into
the arrangement, and the two will fall apart.  I do not mean
that they quarrel, but they will lead separate lives.  They
will be no longer husband and wife.  There will be a domestic
alliance, but no marriage.  A predominant interest in the same
objects binds them together after a fashion; but marriage is
something beyond that.  If a woman wishes and purposes to be
the friend of her husband,--if she would be valuable to him,
not simply as the nurse of his children and the directress of
his household, but as a woman fresh and fair and fascinating,--
to him intrinsically lovely and attractive,--she should make
an effort for it.  It is not by any means a thing that comes
of itself, or that can be left to itself.  She must read, and
observe, and think, and rest up to it.  Men, as a general
thing, will not tell you so.  They talk about having the
slippers ready, and enjoin women to be domestic.  But men are
blockheads,--dear, and affectionate, and generous blockheads,--
benevolent, large-hearted, and chivalrous,--kind, and patient,
and hard-working,--but stupid where women are concerned. 
Indispensable and delightful as they are in real life,--
pleasant and comfortable as women actually find them,--not one
in ten thousand but makes a dunce of himself the moment he
opens his mouth to theorize about women.  Besides, they have
"an axe to grind."  The pretty things they inculcate--slippers,
and coffee, and care, and courtesy--ought indeed to be done,
but the others ought not to be left undone.  And to the former
women seldom need to be exhorted.  They take to them naturally. 
A great many more women fret boorish husbands with fond little
attentions than wound appreciative ones by neglect.  Women
domesticate themselves to death already.  What they want is
cultivation.  They need to be stimulated to develop a large,
comprehensive, catholic life, in which their domestic duties
shall have an appropriate niche, and not dwindle down to a
narrow and servile one, over which those duties shall spread
and occupy the whole space.

This mistake is the foundation of a world of wretchedness and
ruin.  I can see Satan standing at the mother's elbow.  He
follows her around into the nursery and the kitchen.  He tosses
up the babies and the omelets, delivers dutiful harangues about
the inappropriateness of the piano and the library, and grins
fiendishly in his sleeve at the wreck he is making,--a wreck
not necessarily of character, but of happiness; for I suppose
Satan has so bad a disposition, that, if he cannot do all the
harm he would wish, he will still do all he can.  It is true
that there are thousands of good men married to fond and
foolish women, and they are happy.  Well, the fond and foolish
women are very fortunate.  They have fallen into hands that
will entreat them tenderly, and they will not perceive any
lack.  Nor are the noble men wholly unfortunate, in that they
have not taken to their hearts shrews.  But this is not
marriage.

There are women less foolish.  They see their husbands
attracted in other directions more often and more easily than
in theirs.  They have too much sterling worth and profound
faith to be vulgarly jealous.  They fear nothing like shame or
crime; but they feel the fact that their own preoccupation with
homely household duties precludes real companionship, the
interchange of emotions, thoughts, sentiments,--a living, and
palpable, and vivid contact of mind with mind, of heart with
heart.  They see others whose leisure ministers to grace,
accomplishments, piquancy, and attractiveness, and the moth
flies towards the light by his own nature.  Because he is a
wise, and virtuous, and honorable moth, he does not dart into
the flame.  He does not even scorch his wings.  He never thinks
of such a thing.  He merely circles around the pleasant light,
sunning himself in it without much thought one way or another,
only feeling that it is pleasant; but meanwhile Mrs. Moth sits
at home in darkness, mending the children's clothes, which is
not exhilarating.  Many a woman who feels that she possesses
her husband's affection misses something.  She does not secure
his fervor, his admiration.  His love is honest and solid, but
a little dormant, and therefore dull.  It does not brace, and
tone, and stimulate.  She wants not the love only, but the
keenness, and edge, and flavor of the love; and she suffers
untold pangs.  I know it, for I have seen it.  It is not a
thing to be uttered.  Most women do not admit it even to
themselves; but it is revealed by a lift of the eyelash, by a
quiver of the eye, by a tone of the voice, by a trick of the
finger.

But what is the good of saying all this, if a woman cannot help
herself?  The children must be seen to, and the work must be
done, and after that she has no time left.  The "mother of a
young and increasing family," with her "pale, thin face and
feeble step," and her "multiplied and wearying cares," is
"completely worn down with so many children."  She has neither
time nor for self-culture, beyond what she may obtain in the
nursery.  What satisfaction is there in proving that she is far
below where she ought to be, if inexorable circumstance prevent
her from climbing higher?  What use is there in telling her
that she will alienate her husband and injure her children by
her course, when there is no other course for her to pursue? 
What can she do about it?

There is one thing that she need not do.  She need not sit down
and write a book, affirming that the most glorious and
desirable condition imaginable.  She need not lift up her voice
and declare that "she lives above the ills and disquietudes of
her condition, in an atmosphere of love and peace and pleasure
far beyond the storms and conflicts of this material life." 
Who ever heard of the mother of a young and increasing family
living in an atmosphere of peace, not to say pleasure, above
conflicts and storms?  Who does not know that the private
history of families with the ordinary allowance of brains is
a record of recurring internecine warfare?  If she said less,
we might believe her.  When she says so much, we cannot help
suspecting.  To make the best of any thing, it is not necessary
to declare that it is the best thing.  Children must be taken
care of; but it is altogether probable that there are too many
of them.  Some people think that opinion several times more
atrocious than murder in the first degree; but I see no
atrocity in it.  I think there is an immense quantity of
nonsense about, regarding this thing.  I believe in Malthus,--
a great deal more than Malthus did himself.  The prosperity
of a country is often measured by its population; but quite
likely it should be taken in inverse ratio.  I certainly do
not see why the mere multiplication of the species is so
indicative of prosperity.  Mobs are not so altogether lovely
that one should desire their indefinite increase.  A village is
honorable, not according to the number, but the character of
its residents.  The drunkards and the paupers and the thieves
and the idiots rather diminish than increase its respectability.
It seems to me that the world would be greatly benefited by
thinning out.  Most of the places that I have seen would be much
unproved by being decimated, not to say quinqueted or bisected.
If people are stubborn and rebellious, stiff-necked and
uncircumcised in heart and ears, the fewer of them the better.
A small population, trained to honor and virtue, to liberality of
culture and breadth of view, to self-reliance and self-respect,
is a thousand times better than an over-crowded one with
everything at loose ends.  As with the village, so with the
family.  There ought to be no more children than can be healthily
and thoroughly reared, as regards the moral, physical, and
intellectual nature both of themselves and their parents.  All
beyond this is wrong and disastrous.  I know of no greater crime
than to give life to souls, and then degrade them, or suffer them
to be degraded. Children are the poor man's blessing and Cornelia's
jewels, just so long as Cornelia and the poor man can make adequate
provision for them.  But the ragged, filthy, squalid, unearthly
little wretches that wallow before the poor man's shanty-door
are the poor man's shame and curse.  The sickly, sallow,
sorrowful little ones, shadowed too early by life's cares, are
something other than a blessing.  When Cornelia finds children
too many for her, when her step trembles and her cheek fades,
when the sparkle dies on her chalice-brim and her salt has lost
its savor, her jewels are Tarpeian jewels.  One child educated
by healthy and happy parents is better than seven dragging
their mother into the grave, notwithstanding the unmeasured
reprobation of our little book.  Of course, if they can stand
seven, very well.  Seven and seventy times seven, if you like,
only let them be buds, not blights.  If we obeyed the laws of
God, children would be like spring blossoms.  They would impart
as much freshness and strength as they abstract.  They are a
natural institution, and Nature is eminently healthy.  But when
they "come crowding into the home-nest," as our book daintily
says, they are unnatural.  God never meant the home-nest to be
crowded.  There is room enough and elbow-room enough in the
world for everything that ought to be in it.  The moment there
is crowding, you may be sure something wrong is going on. 
Either a bad thing is happening, or too much of a good thing,
which counts up just the same.  The parents begin to repair the
evil by a greater one.  They attempt to patch their own rents
by dilapidating their children.  They recruit their own
exhausted energies by laying hold of the young energies around
them, and older children are wearied, and fretted, and deformed
in figure and temper by the care of younger children.  This is
horrible.  Some care and task and responsibility are good for
a child's own development; but care and toil and labor laid
upon children beyond what is best for their own character is
intolerable and inexcusable oppression.  Parents have no right
to lighten their own burdens by imposing them upon the
children.  The poor things had nothing to do with being born.
They came into the world without any volition of their own. 
Their existence began only to serve the pleasure or the pride
of others.  It was a culpable cruelty, in the first place, to
introduce them into a sphere where no adequate provision could
be made for their comfort and culture; but to shoulder them,
after they get here, with the load which belongs to their
parents is outrageous.  Earth is not a paradise at best, and
at worst it is very near the other place.  The least we can do
is to make the way as smooth as possible for the new-comers. 
There is not the least danger that it will be too smooth.  If
you stagger under the weight which you have imprudently
assumed, stagger.  But don't be such an unutterable coward as
to illumine your own life by darkening the young lives which
sprang from yours.  I wonder that children do not open their
mouths and curse the father that begat and the mother that bore
them.  I often wonder that parents do not tremble lest the cry
of the children whom they oppress go up into the ears of the
Lord of Sabaoth, and bring down wrath upon their guilty heads. 
It was well that God planted filial affection and reverence as
an instinct in the human breast.  If it depended upon reason
it would have but a precarious existence.

I wish women would have the sense and courage,--I will not say,
to say what they think, for that is not always desirable,--but
to think according to the facts.  They have a strong desire to
please men, which is quite right and natural; but in their
eagerness to do this, they sometimes forget what is due to
themselves.  To think namby-pambyism for the sake of pleasing
men is running benevolence into the ground.  Not that women
consciously do this, but they do it.  They don't mean to pander
to false masculine notions, but they do.  They don't know that
they are pandering to them, but they are.  Men say silly
things, partly because they don't know any better, and partly
because they don't want any better.  They are strong, and can
generally make shift to bear their end of the pole without
being crushed.  So they are tolerably content.  They are not
very much to blame.  People cannot be expected to start on a
crusade against ills of which they have but a vague and cloudy
conception.  The edge does not cut them, and so they think it
is not much of a sword after all.  But women have, or ought to
have, a more subtle and intimate acquaintance with realities. 
They ought to know what is fact and what is fol-de-rol.  They
ought to distinguish between the really noble and the simply
physical, not to say faulty.  If men do not, it is women's duty
to help them.  I think, if women would only not be quite so
afraid of being thought unwomanly, they would be a great deal
more womanly than they are.  To be brave, and single-minded,
and discriminating, and judicious, and clear-sighted, and self-
reliant, and decisive, that is pure womanly.  To be womanish
is not to be womanly.  To be flabby, and plastic, and weak, and
acquiescent, and insipid, is not womanly.  And I could wish
sometimes that women would not be quite so patient.  They often
exhibit a degree of long-suffering entirely unwarrantable. 
There is no use in suffering, unless you cannot help it; and
a good, stout, resolute protest would often be a great deal
more wise, and Christian, and beneficial on all sides, than so
much patient endurance.  A little spirit and "spunk" would go
a great way towards setting the world right.  It is not
necessary to be a termagant.  The firmest will and the stoutest
heart may be combined with the gentlest delicacy.  Tameness is
not the stuff that the finest women are made of.  Nobody can
be more kind, considerate, or sympathizing towards weakness or
weariness than men, if they only know it exists; and it is a
wrong to them to go on bolstering them up in their bungling
opinions, when a few sensible ideas, wisely administered, would
do so much to enlighten them, and reveal the path which needs
only to be revealed to secure their unhesitating entrance upon
it.  It is absurd to suppose that unvarying acquiescence is
necessary to secure and retain their esteem, and that a frank
avowal of differing opinions, even if they were wrong, would
work its forfeiture.  A respect held on so frail a tenure were
little worth.  But it is not so.  I believe that manhood and
womanhood are too truly harmonious to need iron bands, too
truly noble to require the props of falsehood.  Truth, simple
and sincere, without partiality and without hypocrisy, is the
best food for both.  If any are to be found on either side too
weak to administer or digest it, the remedy is not to mix it
with folly or falsehood, for they are poisons, but to
strengthen the organisms with wholesome tonics,--not undiluted,
perhaps, but certainly unadulterated.


O Edmund Sparkler, you builded better than you knew, when you
reared eulogiums upon the woman with no nonsense about her.



CAMILLA'S CONCERT


I, who labor under the suspicion of not knowing the difference
between "Old Hundred" and "Old Dan Tucker,"--I, whose every
attempt at music, though only the humming of a simple household
melody, has, from my earliest childhood, been regarded as
premonitory symptom of epilepsy, or, at the very least,
hysterics, to be treated with cold water, the bellows, and an
unmerciful beating between my shoulders,--I, who can but with
much difficulty and many a retrogression make my way among the
olden mazes of tenor, alto, treble, bass, and who stand "clean
daft" in the resounding confusion of andante, soprano,
falsetto, palmetto, pianissimo, akimbo, l'allegro, and il
penseroso,--_I_ was bidden to Camilla's concert, and, like a
sheep to slaughter, I went.

He bears a great loss and sorrow who has "no ear for music." 
Into one great garden of delights he may not go.  There needs
no flaming sword to bar the way, since for him there is no gate
called Beautiful which he should seek to enter.  Blunted and
stolid he stumbles through life for whom its harp-strings
vainly quiver.  Yet, on the other hand, what does he not gain? 
He loses the concord of sweet sounds, but he is spared the
discord of harsh noises.  For the surges of bewildering harmony
and the depths of dissonant disgust, he stands on the levels
of perpetual peace.  You are distressed, because in yonder
well-trained orchestra a single voice is pitched one sixteenth
of a note too high.  For me, I lean out of my window on summer
nights enraptured over the organ-man who turns poor lost Lilian
Dale round and round with his inexorable crank.  It does not
disturb me that his organ wheezes and sputters and grunts. 
Indeed, there is for me absolutely no wheeze, no sputter, no
grunt.  I only see dark eyes of Italy, her olive face, and her
gemmed and lustrous hair.  You mutter maledictions on the
infernal noise and caterwauliug.  I hear no caterwauliug, but
the river-god of Arno ripples soft songs in the summertide to
the lilies that bend above him.  It is the guitar of the
cantatrice that murmurs through the scented, dewy air,--the
cantatrice with the laurel yet green on her brow, gliding over
the molten moonlit water-ways of Venice, and dreamily chiming
her well-pleased lute with the plash of the oars of the
gondolier.  It is the chant of the flower-girl with large eyes
shining under the palm-branches in the market-place of Milan;
and with the distant echoing notes come the sweet breath of her
violets and the unquenchable odors of her crushed geraniums
borne on many a white sail from the glorified Adriatic. 
Bronzed cheek and swart brow under my window, I shall by and
by throw you a paltry nickel cent for your tropical dreams;
meanwhile tell me, did the sun of Dante's Florence give your
blood its fierce flow and the tawny hue to your bared and
brawny breast?  Is it the rage of Tasso's madness that burns
in your uplifted eyes?  Do you take shelter from the fervid
noon under the cypresses of Monte Mario?  Will you meet queenly
Marguerite with myrtle wreath and myrtle fragrance, as she
wanders through the chestnut vales?  Will you sleep tonight
between the colonnades under the golden moon of Napoli?  Go
back, O child of the Midland Sea! Go out from this cold shore,
that yields crabbed harvests for your threefold vintages of
Italy.  Go, suck the sunshine from Seville oranges under the
elms of Posilippo.  Go, watch the shadows of the vines swaying
in the mulberry-trees from Epomeo's gales.  Bind the ivy in a
triple crown above Bianca's comely hair, and pipe not so
wailingly to the Vikings of this frigid Norseland.

But Italy, remember, my frigid Norseland has a heart of fire
in her bosom beneath its overlying snows, before which yours
dies like the white sick hearth-flame before the noonday sun. 
Passion, but not compassion, is here "cooled a long age in the
deep-delved earth."  We lure our choristers with honeyed words
and gentle ways:  you lay your sweetest songsters on the
gridiron.  Our orchards ring with the full-throated happiness
of a thousand birds:  your pomegranate groves are silent, and
your miserable cannibal kitchens would tell the reason why, if
outraged spits could speak.  Go away, therefore, from my
window, Giuseppo; the air is growing damp and chilly, and I do
not sleep in the shadows of broken temples.

Yet I love music; not as you love it, my friend, with
intelligence, discrimination, and delicacy, but in a dull,
woodeny way, as the "gouty oaks" loved it, when they felt in
their fibrous frames the stir of Amphion's lyre, and
"floundered into hornpipes"; as the gray, stupid rocks loved
it, when they came rolling heavily to his feet to listen; in
a great, coarse, clumsy, ichthyosaurian way, as the rivers
loved sad Orpheus's wailing tones, stopping in their mighty
courses, and the thick-hided hippopotamus dragged himself up
from the unheeded pause of the waves, dimly thrilled with a
vague ecstasy.  The confession is sad, yet only in such beastly
fashion come sweetest voices to me,--not in the fulness of all
their vibrations, but sounding dimly through many an earthly
layer.  Music I do not so much hear as feel.  All the exquisite
nerves that bear to your soul these tidings of heaven in me lie
torpid or dead.  No beatitude travels to my heart over that
road.  But as sometimes an invalid, unable through mortal
sickness to swallow his needed nutriment, is yet kept alive
many days by immersed in a bath of wine and milk, which
somehow, through unwonted courses, penetrates to the sources
of vitality,--so I, though the natural avenues of sweet sounds
have been hermetically sealed, do yet receive the fine flow of
the musical ether.  I feel the flood of harmony pouring around
me.  An inward, palpable, measured tremulousness of the subtile
secret essence of life attests the presence of some sweet
disturbing cause, and, borne on unseen wings, I mount to
loftier heights and diviner airs.

So I was comforted for my waxed ears and Camilla's concert.

There is one other advantage in being possessed with a
deaf-and-dumb devil, which, now that I am on the subject of
compensation, I may as well mention.  You are left out of the
arena of fierce discussion and debate.  You do not enter upon
the lists wherefrom you would be sure to come off discomfited. 
Of all reputations, a musical reputation seems the most
shifting and uncertain; and of all rivalries, musical rivalries
are the most prolific of heart-burnings and discomfort.  Now,
if I should sing or play, I should wish to sing and play well. 
But what is well?  Nancie in the village "singing-seats" stands
head and shoulders above the rest, and wears her honors
tranquilly, an authority at all rehearsals and serenades.  But
Anabella comes up from the town to spend Thanksgiving, and,
without the least mitigation or remorse of voice, absolutely
drowns out poor Nancie, who goes under, giving many signs.  Yet
she dies not unavenged, for Harriette sweeps down from the
city, and immediately suspends the victorious Anabella from her
aduncate nose, and carries all before her.  Mysterious is the
arrangement of the world.  The last round of the ladder is not
yet reached.  To Madame Morlot, Harriette is a savage, une
bete, without cultivation.  "Oh, the dismal little fright! a
thousand years of study would be useless; go, scour the floors;
she has positively no voice."  No voice, Madame Morlot? 
Harriette, no voice,--who burst every ear-drum in the room last
night with her howling and hooting, and made the stoutest heart
tremble with fearful forebodings of what might come next?  But
Madame Morlot is not infallible, for Herr Driesbach sits
shivering at the dreadful noises which Madame Morlot extorts
from his sensitive and suffering piano, and at the necessity
which lies upon him to go and congratulate her upon her
performance.  Ah! if his tortured conscience might but
congratulate her and himself upon its close!  And so the scale
ascends.  Hills on hills and Alps on Alps arise, and who shall
mount the ultimate peak till all the world shall say, "Here
reigns the Excellence"?  I listen with pleasure to untutored
Nancie till Anabella takes all the wind from her sails.  I
think the force of music can no further go than Madame Morlot,
and, behold, Herr Driesbach has knocked out that underpinning. 
I am bewildered, and I say, helplessly, "What shall I admire
and be a la mode?"  But if it is so disheartening to me, who
am only a passive listener, what must be the agonies of the
dramatis personae?   "Hang it!" says Charles Lamb, "how I like
to be liked, and what I do to be liked!"  And do Nancie,
Harriette, and Herr Driesbach like it any less?  What shall
avenge them for their spretae injuria formae?  What can repay
the hapless performer, who has performed her very best, for
learning by terrible, indisputable indirections that her
cherished and boasted Cremona is but a very second fiddle? 

So, standing on the high ground of certain immunity from
criticism and hostile judgment, I do not so much console myself
as I do not stand in need of consolation.  I rather give thanks
for my mute and necessarily unoffending lips, and I shall go
in great good-humor to Camilla's concert.

There are many different ways of going to a concert.  You can
be one of a party of fashionable people to whom music is a
diversion, a pastime, an agreeable change from the assembly or
the theatre.  They applaud, they condemn, they criticise.  They
know all about it.  Into such company as this, even I, whose
poor old head is always getting itself wedged in where it has
no business to be, have chanced to be thrown.  This is torture. 
My cue is to turn into the Irishman's echo, which always
returned for his "How d'ye do?" a "Pretty well, thank you." 
I cling to the skirts of that member of the party who is agreed
to have the best taste and echo his responses an octave higher. 
If he sighs at the end of a song, I bring out my
pocket-handkerchief.  If he says "charming," I murmur
"delicious."  If he thinks it "exquisite," I pronounce it
"enchanting."  Where he is rapt in admiration, I go into a
trance, and so shamble through the performances, miserable
impostor that I am, and ten to one nobody finds out that I am
a dunce, fit for treason, stratagem, and spoils.  It is a great
strain upon the mental powers, but it is wonderful to see how
much may be accomplished, and what skill may be attained, by
long practice.

Also one may go to a concert as a conductor with a single
musical friend.  By conductor I do not mean escort, but a
magnetic conductor, rapture conductor, a fit medium through
which to convey away his delight, so that he shall not become
surcharged and explode.  He does not take you for your
pleasure, nor for his own, but for use.  He desires some one
to whom he can from time to time express his opinions and his
enthusiasm, sure of an attentive listener,--since nothing is
so pleasant as to see one's views welcomed.  Now you cannot
pretend that in such a case your listening is thoroughly
honest.  You are receptive of theories, criticisms, and
reminiscences; but you would not like to be obliged to pass an
examination on them afterwards.  You do, it must be confessed,
sometimes, in the midst of eloquent dissertations, strike out
into little flowery by-paths of your own, quite foreign to the
grand paved-ways along which your friend supposes he is so kind
as to be leading you.  But however digressive your mind may
be, do not suffer your eyes to digress.  Whatever may be the
intensity of your ennui, endeavor to preserve an animated
expression, and your success is complete.  This is all that is
necessary.  You will never be called upon for notes or
comments.  Your little escapades will never be detected.  It
is not your opinions that were sought, nor your education that
was to be furthered.  You were only an escape-pipe, and your
mission ceased when the soul of song fled and the gas was
turned off.  This, too, is all that can justly be demanded. 
Minister, lecturer, singer, no one has any right to ask of his
audience anything more than opportunity,--the externals of
attention.  All the rest is his own look-out.  If you
prepossess your mind with a theme, you do not give him an even
chance.  You must offer him in the beginning a tabula rasa,--a
fair field, and then it is his business to go in and win your
attention; and if he cannot, let him pay the costs, for the
fault is his own.

This also is torture, but its name is Zoar, a little one.

There is yet another way.  You may go with one or many who
believe in individuality.  They go to the concert for love of
music,--negatively for its rest and refreshment, positively for
its embodied delights.  They take you for your enjoyment, which
they permit you to compass after your own fashion.  They force
from you no comment.  They demand no criticism.  They do not
require censure as your certificate of taste.  They do not
trouble themselves with your demeanor.  If you choose to talk
in the pauses, they are receptive and cordial.  If you choose
to be silent, it is just as well.  If you go to sleep, they
will not mind,--unless, under the spell of the genius of the
place, your sleep becomes vocal, and you involuntarily join the
concert in the undesirable role of De Trop.  If you go into
raptures, it is all the same; you are not watched and made a
note of.  They leave you at the top of your bent.  Whether you
shall be amused, delighted, or disgusted, they respect your
decisions and allow you to remain free.

How did I go to my concert?  Can I tell for the eyes that made
"a sunshine in the shady place"?  Was I not veiled with the
beautiful hair, and blinded with the lily's white splendor? 
So went I with the Fairy Queen in her golden coach drawn by six
white mice, and, behold, I was in Camilla's concert-room.

It is to be a fiddle affair.  Now I am free to say, if there
is anything I hate, it is a fiddle.  Hide it away under as many
Italian coatings as you choose, viol, violin, viola, violone,
violoncello, violncellettissimo, at bottom it is all one, a
fiddle; in its best estate, a whirligig, without dignity,
sentiment, or power; and at worst a rubbing, rasping,
squeaking, woollen, noisy nuisance that it sets teeth on edge
to think of.  I shudder at the mere memory of the reluctant bow
dragging its slow length across the whining strings.  And here
I am, in my sober senses, come to hear a fiddle!

But it is Camilla's.  Do you remember a little girl who, a few
years ago, became famous for her wonderful performance on the
violin?  At six years of age she went to a great concert, and
of all the fine instruments there, the unseen spirit within her
made choice, "Papa, I should like to learn the violin."  So she
learned it and loved it, and when ten years old delighted
foreign and American audiences with her marvelous genius.  It
was the little Camilla who now, after ten years of silence,
tuned her beloved instrument once more.

As she walks softly and quietly in, I am conscious of a
disappointment.  I had unwittingly framed for her an aesthetic
violin, with the essential strings and bridge and bow indeed,
but submerged and forgot in such Orient splendors as befit her
glorious genius.  Barbaric pearl and gold, finest carved work,
flashing gems from Indian watercourses, the delicatest pink
sea-shell, a bubble-prism caught and crystallized,--of all rare
and curious substances wrought with dainty device, fantastic
as a dream, and resplendent as the light, should her instrument
be fashioned.  Only in "something rich and strange" should the
mystic soul lie sleeping for whom her lips shall break the
spell of slumber, and her young fingers unbar the sacred gates. 
And, oh me! it is, after all, the very same old red fiddle! 
Dee, dee!

But she neither glides nor trips nor treads, as heroines
invariably do, but walks in like a Christian woman.  She steps
upon the stage and faces the audience that gives her hearty
greeting and waits the prelude.  There is time for cool survey. 
I am angry still about the red fiddle, and I look
scrutinizingly at her dress, and think how ugly is the mode. 
The skirt is white silk,--a brocade, I believe,--at any rate,
stiff, and, though probably full to overflowing in the hands
of the seamstress, who must compress it within prescribed
limits about the waist, looks scanty and straight.  Why should
she not, she who comes before us tonight, not as a fashion, but
an inspiration,--why should she not assume that immortal
classic drapery whose graceful falls and folds the sculptor
vainly tries to imitate, the painter vainly seeks to limn? 
When Corinne tuned her lyre at the Capitol, when she knelt to
be crowned with her laurel crown at the hands of a Roman
senator, is it possible to conceive her swollen out with
crinoline?  And yet I remember, that, though sa roe etait
blanche, et son costume etait tres pittoresque, it was sans s'e
carter cependant assez des usages recus pour que l'on put y
trouver de l'affectation; and I suppose, if one should now
suddenly collapse from conventional rotundity to antique
statuesqueness, the great "on" would very readily "y trouver
de l'affectation."  Nevertheless, though one must dress in Rome
as Romans do, and though the Roman way of dressing is, taking
all things into the account, as good as any, and if not more
graceful, a thousand times more convenient, wholesome,
comfortable, and manageable that Helen's, still it does seem
that, when one steps out of the ordinary area of Roman life and
assumes an abnormal position, one might, without violence,
assume temporarily an abnormal dress, and refresh our dilated
eyes once more with flowing, wavy outlines.  Music is one of
the eternities:  why should not its accessories be?  Why should
a discord disturb the eye, when only concords delight the ear?

But I lift my eyes from Camilla's unpliant drapery to the red
red rose in her hair, and thence, naturally, to her silent
face, and in that instant ugly dress and red red rose fade out
of my sight.  What is it that I see, with tearful tenderness
and a nameless pain at the heart?  A young face deepened and
drawn with suffering; dark, large eyes, whose natural laughing
light has been quenched in tears, yet shining still with a
distant gleam caught from the eternal fires.   O still,
pathetic face!  A sterner form than Time has passed and left
his vestige there.  Happy little girl, playing among the
flickering shadows of the Rhine-land, who could not foresee the
darker shadows that should settle and never lift nor flicker
from her heavy heart?  Large, lambent eyes, that might have
been sweet, but now are only steadfast,--that may yet be sweet,
when they look tonight into a baby's cradle, but gazing now
upon a waiting audience, are only steadfast.  Ah! so it is. 
Life has such hard conditions, that every dear and precious
gift, every rare virtue, every pleasant facility, every genial
endowment, love, hope, joy, wit, sprightliness, benevolence,
must sometimes be cast into the crucible to distil the one
elixir, patience.  Large, lambent eyes, in which days and
nights of tears are petrified, steadfast eyes that are neither
mournful nor hopeful nor anxious, but with such unvoiced
sadness in their depths that the hot tears well up in my heart,
what do you see in the waiting audience?  Not censure, nor
pity, nor forgiveness for you do not need them,--but surely a
warm human sympathy, since heart can speak to heart, though the
thin, fixed lips have sealed their secret well.  Sad mother,
whose rose of life was crushed before it had budded, tender
young lips that had drunk the cup of sorrow to the dregs, while
their cup of bliss should hardly yet be brimmed for life's
sweet springtime, your crumbling fanes and broken arches and
prostrate columns lie not among the ruins of Time.  Be
comforted of that.   They witness of a more pitiless Destroyer,
and by this token I know there shall dawn a brighter day.  The
God of the fatherless and the widow, of the worse than widowed
and fatherless, the Avenger of the Slaughter of the Innocents,
be with you, and shield and shelter and bless!

But the overture wavers to its close, and her soul hears far
off the voice of the coming Spirit.  A deeper light shines in
the strangely introverted eyes,--the look as of one listening
intently to a distant melody which no one else can hear,--the
look of one to whom the room and the people and the presence
are but a dream, and past and future centre on the far-off
song.   Slowly she raises her instrument.  I almost shudder to
see the tawny wood touching her white shoulder; yet that cannot
be common or unclean which she so loves and carries with almost
a caress.  Still intent, she raises the bow with a slow sweep,
as were a wand of divination.  Nearer and nearer comes the
heavenly voice, pouring around her a flood of mystic melody. 
And now at last it breaks upon our ears,--softly at first, only
a sweet faint echo from that other sphere, but deepening,
strengthening, conquering,--now rising on the swells of a
controlling passion, now sinking into the depths with its low
wail of pain; exultant, scornful, furious, in the glad outburst
of opening joy and the fierce onslaught of strength; crowned,
sceptred, glorious in garland and singing-robes, throned in the
high realms of its inheritance, a kingdom of boundless scope
and ever new delights:  then sweeping down through the lower
world with diminishing rapture, rapture lessening into
astonishment, astonishment dying into despair, it gathers up
the passion and the pain, the blight and woe and agony; all
garnered joys are scattered.  Evil supplants the good.  Hope
dies, love pales, and faith is faint and wan.  But every death
has its moaning ghost, pale spectre of vanished loves.  Oh,
fearful revenge of the outraged soul!  The mysterious,
uncomprehended, incomprehensible soul!  The irrepressible,
unquenchable, immortal soul, whose every mark is everlasting! 
Every secret sin committed against it cries out from the
house-tops.  Cunning may strive to conceal, will may determine
to smother, love may fondly whisper, "It does not hurt"; but
the soul will not BE outraged.  Somewhere, somehow, when and
where you least expect, unconscious, perhaps, to its owner,
unrecognized by the many, visible only to the clear vision,
somewhere, somehow, the soul bursts asunder its bonds.  It is
but a little song, a tripping of the fingers over the keys, a
drawing of the bow across the strings,--only that!  Only that? 
It is the protest of the wronged and ignored soul.  It is the
outburst of the pent and prisoned soul.  All the ache and
agony, all the secret wrong and silent endurance, all the
rejected love and wounded trust and slighted truth, all the
riches wasted, all the youth poisoned, all the hope trampled,
all the light darkened,--all meet and mingle in a mad whirl of
waters.  They surge and lash and rage, a wild storm of harmony. 
Barriers are broken.  Circumstance is not.  The soul! the soul!
the soul! the wronged and fettered soul! the freed and royal
soul!  It alone is king.  Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and
be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors, and the King of Glory
shall come in!  Tremble, O Tyrant, in your mountain-fastness! 
Tremble, Deceiver, in your cavern under the sea!  Your victim
is your accuser.  Your sin has found you out.  Your crime cries
to Heaven.  You have condemned and killed the just.  You have
murdered the innocent in secret places, and in the noonday sun
the voice of their blood crieth unto God from the ground. 
There is no speech nor language.  There is no will nor design. 
The seal of silence is unbroken.  But unconscious, entranced,
inspired, the god has lashed his Sybil on.  The vital instinct
of the soul, its heaven-born, up-springing life, flings back
the silver veil, and reveals the hidden things to him who hath
eyes to see.

The storm sobs and soothes itself to silence.  There is a hush,
and then an enthusiasm of delight.  The small head slightly
bows, the still face scarcely smiles, the slight form
disappears,--and after all, it was only a fiddle.

"When Music, heavenly maid, was young," begins the ode; but
Music, heavenly maid, seems to me still so young, so very
young, as scarcely to have made her power felt.  Her language
is yet unlearned.  When a baby of a month is hungry or in pain,
he contrives to make the fact understood.  If he is at peace
with himself and his surroundings, he leaves no doubt on the
subject. To precisely this degree of intelligibility has the
Heavenly Maid attained among us.  When Beethoven sat down to
the composition of one of his grand harmonies, there was
undoubtedly in his mind as distinct a conception of that which
he wished to express, of that within him which clamored for
expression, as ever rises before a painter's eye, or sings in
a poet's brain.  Thought, emotion, passion, hope, fear, joy,
sorrow, each had its life and law.  The painter paints you
this.  This the poet sings you.  You stand before a picture,
and to your loving, searching gaze its truths unfold.  You read
the poem with the understanding, and catch its concealed
meanings.  But what do you know of what was in Beethoven's
soul?  Who grasps his conception?  Who faithfully renders, who
even thoroughly knows his idea?  Here and there to some patient
night-watcher the lofty gates are unbarred, "on golden hinges
turning."  But, for the greater part, the musician who would
tell so much speaks to unheeding ears.  We comprehend him but
infinitesimally.  It is the Battle of Prague.  Adrianus sits
down to the piano, and Dion stands by his side, music-sheet in
hand, acting as showman.  "The cannon," says Dion, at the
proper place, and you imagine you recognize reverberation. 
"Charge," continues Dion, and with a violent effort you fancy
the ground trembles.  "Groans of the wounded," and you are
partly horror-struck and partly incredulous.  But what lame
representation is this!  As if one should tie a paper around
the ankle of the Belvedere Apollo, with the inscription, "This
is the ankle."  A collar declares, "This is the neck."  A
bandeau locates his "forehead."  A bracelet indicates the
"arm."  Is the sculpture thus significant?  Hardly more does
our music yet signify to us.  You hear an unfamiliar air.  You
like it or dislike it, or are indifferent.  You can tell that
it is slow and plaintive, or brisk and lively, or perhaps even
that it is defiant or stirring; but how insensible you are to
the delicate shades of its meaning!  How hidden is the song in
the heart of the composer till he gives you the key!  You hear
as though you heard not.  You hear the thunder, and the
cataract, and the crash of the avalanche; but the song of the
nightingale, the chirp of the katydid, the murmur of the
waterfall never reach you.  This cannot be the ultimatum. 
Music must hold in its own bosom its own interpretation, and
man must have in his its corresponding susceptibilities.  Music
is language, and language implies a people who employ and
understand it.  But music, even by its professor, is as yet
faintly understood.  Its meanings go on crutches.  They must
be helped out by words.  What does this piece say to you? 
Interpret it.  You cannot.  You must be taught much before you
can know all.  It must be translated from music into speech
before you can entirely assimilate it.  Musicians do not trust
alone to notes for moods.   Their light shines only through a
glass darkly.  But in some other sphere, in some happier time,
in a world where gross wants shall have disappeared, and
therefore the grossness of words shall be no longer necessary,
where hunger and thirst and cold and care and passion have no
more admittance, and only love and faith and hope and
admiration and aspiration, shall crave utterance, in that
blessed unseen world shall not music be the everyday speech,
conveying meaning not only with a sweetness, but with an
accuracy, delicacy, and distinctness, of which we have now but
a faint conception?  Here words are not only rough, but
ambiguous.  There harmonies shall be minutely intelligible. 
Speak with what directness we can, be as explanatory, emphatic,
illustrative as we may, there are mistakes, misunderstandings,
many and grievous, and consequent missteps and catastrophes. 
But in that other world language shall be exactly coexistent
with life; music shall be precisely adequate to meaning.  There
shall be no hidden corners, no bungling incompatibilities, but
the searching sound penetrates into the secret sources of the
soul, all-pervading.  Not a nook, not a crevice, no maze so
intricate, but the sound floats in to gather up fragrant aroma,
to bear it yonder to another waiting soul, and deposit it as
deftly by unerring magnetisms in the corresponding clefts.

Toot away, then, fifer-fellow!  Turn your slow crank,
inexorable Italian!  Thrum your thrums, Miss Laura, for Signor
Bernadotti!  You are a way off, but your footprints point the
right way.  With many a yawn and sigh subjective, I greatly
fear me, many a malediction objective, you are "learning the
language of another world."  To us, huddled together in our
little ant-hill, one is "une bete," and one is "mon ange"; but
from that fixed star we are all so far to have no parallax.

But I come down from the golden stars, for the white-robed one
has raised her wand again, and we float away through the
glowing gates of the sunrise, over the purple waves, over the
vine-lands of sunny France, in among the shadows of the storied
Pyrenees.  Sorrow and sighing have fled away.  Tragedy no
longer "in sceptred pall comes sweeping by"; but young lambs
leap in wild frolic, silken-fleeced sheep lie on the slopes of
the hills, and shepherd calls to shepherd from his
mountain-peak.  Peaceful hamlets lie far down the valley, and
every gentle height blooms with a happy home.  Dark-eyed Basque
girls dance through the fruitful orchards.  I see the gleam of
their scarlet scarfs wound in with their bold black hair.  I
hear their rich voices trilling the lays of their land, and
ringing with happy laughter.  But I mount higher and yet
higher, till gleam and voice are lost.  Here the freshening air
sweeps down, and the low gurgle of living water purling out
from cool, dark chasms, mingles with the shepherd's flute. 
Here the young shepherd himself climbs, leaping from rock to
rock, supple, strong, brave, and free as the soul of his race,-
-the same iron in his sinews, and the same fire in his blood
that dealt the "dolorous rout" to Charlemagne a thousand years
ago.  Sweetly across the path of Roncesvalles blow the evening
gales, wafting tender messages to the listening girls below. 
Green grows the grass and gay the flowers that spring from the
blood of princely paladins, the flower of chivalry.  No
bugle-blast can bring old Roland back, though it wind long and
loud through the echoing woods.  Lads and lasses, worthy scions
of valiant stems, may sit on happy evenings in the shadow of
the vines, or group themselves on the greensward in the pauses
of the dance, and sing their songs of battle and victory,--the
olden legends of their heroic sires; but the strain that floats
down from e darkening slopes into their heart of hearts, the
song that reddens in their glowing cheeks, and throbs in their
throbbing breasts, and shines in their dewy eyes, is not the
shock of deadly onset, glorious though it be.  It is the sweet
old song,--old, yet ever new,--whose burden is,

   Come live with me and be my love,"--

old, yet always new,--sweet and tender, and not to be gainsaid,
whether it be piped to a shepherdess in Arcadia, or whether a
princess hears it from princely lips in her palace on the sea.

But the mountain shadows stretch down the valleys and wrap the
meadows in twilight.  Farther and farther the notes recede as
the flutesman gathers his quiet flock along the winding paths. 
Smooth and far in the tranquil evening-air fall the receding
notes, a clear, silvery sweetness; farther and farther in the
hushed evening air, lessening and lowering, as you bend to
listen, till the vanishing strain just cleaves, a single thread
of pearl-pure melody, finer, finer, finer, through the dewy
twilight, and--you hear only your own heart-beats.  It is not
dead, but risen.  It never ceased.  It knew no pause.  It has
gone up the heights to mingle with the songs of the angels. 
You rouse yourself with a start, and gaze at your neighbor half
bewildered.  What is it?  Where are we?  Oh, my remorseful
heart!  There is no shepherd, no mountain, no girl with scarlet
ribbon and black braids bound on her beautiful temples.  It was
only a fiddle on a platform!

Now you need not tell me that.  I know better.  I have lived
among fiddles all my life,--embryotic, Silurian fiddles,
splintered from cornstalks, that blessed me in the golden
afternoons of green summers waving in the sunshine of long
ago,--sympathetic fiddles that did me yeomen's service once,
when I fell off a bag of corn up garret and broke my head, and
the frightened fiddles, not knowing what else to do, came and
fiddled to me lying on the settee, with such boundless,
extravagant flourish that nobody heard the doctor's gig rolling
by, and so sinciput and occiput were left overnight to compose
their own quarrels, whereby I was naturally all right before
the doctor had a chance at me, suffering only the slight
disadvantage of going broken-headed through life.  What I might
have been with a whole skull, I don't know; but I will say,
that, good or bad, and even in fragments, my head is the best
part of me.

Yes, I think I may dare affirm that whatever there is to know
about a fiddle I know, and I can give my affidavit that it is
no fiddle that takes you up on its broad wings, outstripping
the "wondrous horse of brass," which required

   "the space of a day natural,
   This is to sayn, four and twenty houres,
   Wher so you list, in drought or elles showres,
   To beren your body into every place
   To which your herte willeth for to pace,
   Withouten wemme of you, thurgh foule or faire,"

since it bears you, "withouten" even so much as your "herte's"
will, in a moment's time, over the and above the stars.

A fiddle, is it?  Do not for one moment believe it.--A poet
walked through Southern woods, and the Dryads opened their
hearts to him.  They unfolded the secrets that dwell in the
depths of forests.  They sang to him under the starlight the
songs of their green, rustling land.  They whispered the loves
of the trees sentient to poets:--

   "The sayling pine; the cedar, proud and tall;
   The vine-propt elme; the poplar, never dry;
   The builder oake, sole king of forrests all;
   The aspine, good for staves; the cypresse funerall;
   The lawrell, meed of mightie conquerours
   And poets sage; the firre, that weepeth stille;
   The willow, worne of forlorne paramours;
   The eugh, obedient to the benders will
   The birch, for shaftes; the sallow, for the mill;
   The mirrhe, sweete-bleeding in the bitter wounde;
   The warlike beech; the ash, for nothing ill;
   The fruitful olive; and the platane round;
   The carver holme; the maple, seldom inward sound."

They sang to him with their lutes.  They danced before him with
sunny, subtile grace, wreathing with strange loveliness.  They
brought him honey and wine in the white cups of lilies, till
his brain was drunk with delight; and they kept watch by his
moss pillow, while he slept.

In the dew of the morning, he arose and felled the kindly tree
that had sheltered him, not knowing it was the home of
Arborine, fairest of the wood-nymphs.  But he did it not for
cruelty, but tenderness, to carve a memorial of his most
memorable night, and so pulled down no thunders on his head. 
For Arborine loved him, and, like her, sister Undine in the
North, found her soul in loving him.  Unseen, the beautiful
nymph guided his hand as he fashioned the sounding viol, not
knowing he was fashioning a palace for a soul new-born.  He
wrought skilfully strung the intense chords, and smote them
with the sympathetic bow.  What burst of music flooded the
still air!  What new song trembled among the mermaiden tresses
of the oaks!  What new presence quivered in every listening
harebell and every fearful windflower?  The forest felt a
change, for tricksy nymph had proved a mortal love, and put off
her fairy phantasms for the deep consciousness of humanity. 
The wood heard, bewildered.  A shudder as of sorrow thrilled
through it.  A breeze that was almost sad swept down the shady
aisles as the Poet passed out into the sunshine and the world.

But Nature knows no pain, though Arborines appear never more. 
A balm springs up in every wound.  Over the hills, and far away
beyond their utmost purple rim, and deep into the dying days
the happy love-born one followed her love, happy to exchange
her sylvan immortality for the spasm of mortal life,--happy,
in her human self-abnegation, to lie close on his heart and
whisper close in his ear, though he knew only the loving voice
and never the loving lips.  Through the world they passed, the
Poet and his mystic viol.  It gathered to itself the melodies
that fluttered over sea and land,--songs of the mountains, and
songs of the valleys,--murmurs of love, and the trumpet-tones
of war,--bugle-blast of huntsman on the track of the chamois,
and mother's lullaby to the baby at her breast.  All that earth
had of sweetness the nymph drew into her viol-home, and poured
it forth anew in strains of more than mortal harmony.  The fire
and fervor of human hearts, the quiet ripple of inland waters,
the anthem of the stormy sea, the voices of the flowers and the
birds, their melody to the song of her who knew them all.

The Poet died.  Died, too, sweet Arborine, swooning away in the
fierce grasp of this stranger Sorrow, to enter by the black
gate of death into the full presence and recognition of him by
loving whom she had learned to be.

The viol passed into strange hands, and wandered down the
centuries, but its olden echoes linger still.  Fragrance of
Southern woods, coolness of shaded waters, inspiration of
mountain-breezes, all the secret forces of Nature that the
wood-nymph knew, and the joy, the passion, and the pain that
throb only in a woman's heart, lie still, silent under the
silent strings, but wakening into life at the touch of a royal
hand.

Do you not believe my story?  But I have seen the viol and the
royal hand!



CHERI


Cheri is the Canary-bird,--a yellow bird with a white tail,
when the cat leaves him any tail at all.  He came as a gift,
and I welcomed him, but without gratitude.  For a gift is
nothing.  Always behind the gift stands the giver, and under
the gift lies the motive.  The gift itself has no character. 
It may be a blunder, a bribe, an offering, according to the
nature and design of the giver; and you are outraged, or
magnanimous, or grateful.  Cheri came to me with no love-token
under his soft wings,--only the "good riddance" of his
heartless master.  Those little black eyes had twinkled, those
shining silken feathers had gleamed, that round throat had
waved with melody in vain.  He had worn his welcome out.  Even
the virtues which should have throbbed, tender and  all-embracing,
under priestly vestments, had no tenderness, no embrace for him,--
only a mockery and a prophecy, a cold and cynical prediction that
I should soon tire of his shrill voice.  Yes, Cheri, your sweet
silver trills, your rippling June-brook warbles, were to him only
a shrew's scolding.  I took the bird wrathfully, his name had been
Cherry, and rechristened him on the spot Cheri, in anticipation of
the new life that was to dawn upon him, no longer despised Cherry,
but Cheri, my cherished one.

He has been with me now nearly a year, and every trick of his
voice and head and tail is just as fresh, graceful, and
charming as on the first day of his arrival.  He is a constant
recreation and delight.  I put him in my own room, and went up
to look at him two or three times the first evening.  Every
time I looked he would be quite still, but his little black
beads of eyes shone wide open in the candle-light, and I
recalled how Chaucer's

   "Smale foules maken melodie
   That slepen alle night with open eye,"

and reflected that Cheri certainly made melodie enough in the
daytime to be ranked with the poetic tribe; but one night,
after he had been here long enough to have worn away his
nervous excitement, I happened to go into the room very softly,
and the black beads had disappeared.  The tiny head had
disappeared, too, and only a little round ball of feathers was
balanced on his perch.  Then I remembered that chickens have
a way of putting their heads in their pockets when they go to
sleep, and poetry yielded to poultry, Cheri stepped out of
Chaucer, and took his place in the hencoop.

He has had an eventful life since he came to me.  In the summer
I hung him on a hook under piazza for the merry company of
robins and bluebirds, which he enjoyed excessively.  One day,
in the midst of a most successful concert, an envious gust
swept down the cage, up went the door, and out flew the
frightened bird.  I could have borne to lose him, but I was
sure he would lose himself,--a tender little dilettante, served
a prince all the days of his life, never having to lift a
finger to help himself, or knowing a want unsatisfied.  Now,
thrown suddenly upon his own resources, homeless, friendless,
forlorn, how could ever make his fortune in this bleak New
England, for all he has, according to Cuvier, more brains in
his head in proportion to his size than any other created
being?  I saw him already in midsummer, drenched with cold
rains, chilled and perishing; but sharper eyes than mine had
marked his flight, and a pair of swift hands plunged after him
into the long grass that tangled his wings and kept him back
from headlong destruction.  Amicable relations between Cheri
and the cat are on a most precarious footing.  The cat was
established in the house before Cheri came,--a lovely,
frolicsome kitten, that sat in my lap, purred in my face,
rubbed her nose against my book, and grew up, to my horror, out
of all possibility of caresses, into a great, ugly, fierce,
fighting animal, that comes into the house drenched and
dripping from the mud-puddle in which she has been rolling in
a deadly struggle with every Tom Hyer and Bill Sayers of the
cat kind that make night hideous through the village.  This cat
seems to be possessed with a devil every time she looks at
Cheri.  Her green eyes bulge out of her head, her whole feline
soul rushes into them, and glares with a hot, greeny-yellow
fire and fury of unquenchable desire.  One evening I had put
the cage on a chair, and was quietly reading in the room below,
when a great slam and bang startled the house.  "The bird!"
shrieked a voice, mine or another's.  I rushed upstairs.  The
moonlight shone in, revealing the cage upturned on the floor,
the water running, the seeds scattered about, and a feather
here and there.  The cat had managed to elude observation and
glide in, and she now managed to elude observation and glide
out.  Cheri was alive, but his enemy had attacked him in the
flank, and turned his left wing, which was pretty much gone,
according to all appearances.  He could not mount his perch,
and for three days, crouching on the floor of his cage, life
seemed to have lost its charm.  His spirits drooped, his
appetite failed, and his song was hushed.  Then his feathers
grew out again, his spirit returned to him with his appetite,
and he hopped about as good as new.  To think that cat should
have been able to thrust her villanous claw in far enough to
clutch a handful of feathers of him before she upset the cage! 
I have heard that canaries sometimes die of fright.  If so, I
think Cheri would have been justified in doing it.  To have a
great overgrown monster, with burning globes of eyes as big as
your head and claws as sharp as daggers, come glaring on you
in the darkness, overturn your house, and grab half your side
with one huge paw, is a thing well calculated to alarm a person
of delicate organization.

Then I said to myself, this cat thinks she has struck a placer,
and a hundred to one she will be driving her pick in here again
directly.  So I removed the cage immediately, and set it on a
high bureau, with a "whisking-stick" close by it.  Sure enough
I was awakened the next morning before day by a prolonged and
mournful "maeouw" of disappointment from the old dragon at not
finding the prey where she had expected.  Before she had time
to push her researches to success, she and I and the stick were
not letting the grass grow under our feet on the stairs.  Long
after, when the fright and flurry had been forgotten, the cage
was again left in a rocking-chair in the upper front entry,
where I had been sitting in sunshine all the afternoon with
Cheri, who thinks me, though far inferior to a robin or a
finch, still better than no company at all.  In the course of
the evening I happened to open the lower entry door, when the
cat suddenly appeared on the lower stair.  I should have
supposed she had come from the sitting-room with me, but for
a certain elaborate and enforced nonchalance in her demeanor,
a jaunty air of insouciance, as far removed, on the one hand,
from the calm equilibrium of dignity which almost imperceptibly
soothes and reassures you, as from the guileless gayety of
infantile ignorance, which perforce "medicines your weariness,"
on the other,--a demeanor which at once disgusts and alarms
you.  I felt confident that some underhand work was going on. 
I went upstairs.  There was Cheri again, this time with his
right wing gone, and a modicum of his tail.  The cage had
retained its position, but the Evil One had made her grip at
him; and the same routine of weariness, silence, loss of
appetite and spirits was to be gone through with again,
followed by re-pluming and recuperating.  But every time I
think of it, I am lost in wonder at the skill and sagacity of
that cat.  It was something to carry on the campaign in a
rocking-chair, without disturbing the base of operations so as
to make a noise and create a diversion in favor of the bird;
but the cunning and self-control which, as soon as I opened the
door, made her leave the bird, and come purring about my feet,
and tossing her innocent head to disarm suspicion, was
wonderful.  I look at her sometimes, when we have been sitting
together a while, and say, with steadfast gaze, "Cat-soul, what
are you?  Where are you?  Whence come you?  Whither go you?" 
But she only her whiskers, and gives me no satisfaction.

But I saw at once that I must make a different disposition of
Cheri.  It would never do to have him thus mauled.  To be sure,
I suppose the cat might be educationally mauled into letting
him alone; but why should I beat the beast for simply acting
after her kind?  Has not the Manciple, with as much philosophy
as poetry, bidden,--

   "Let take a cat, and foster hire with milke
   And tendre flesh, and make hire couche of silke,
   And let hire see a mous go by the wall,
   Anon she weiveth milke and flesh, and all,
   And every deintee that is in that hous,
   Swich appetit hath she to ete the mous
   Lo, here hath kind hire domination,
   And appetit flemeth discretion"?

Accordingly I respected the "domination" of "kind," took the
cage into the parlor and hung it up in the folds of the
window-curtain, where there is always sunshine, wrapping a
strip of brown paper around the lower part of the cage, so that
he should not scatter his seeds over the carpet.  What is the
result?  Perversely he forsakes his cup of seed, nicely mixed
to suit his royal taste; forsakes his conch-shell, nicely
fastened within easy reach; forsakes the bright sand that lies
whitely strewn beneath his feet, and pecks, pecks, pecks away
at that stiff, raw, coarse brown paper, jagging great gaps in
it from hour to hour.  I do not mind the waste of paper, even
at its present high prices; but suppose there should be an
ornithological dyspepsia, or a congestion of the gizzard, or
some internal derangement?  The possibility of such a thing
gave me infinite uneasiness at first; but he has now been at
it so long without suffering perceptible harm, that I begin to
think Nature knows what she is about, and brown paper agrees
with birds.  I am confident, however, that he would devout it
all the same, whether it were salutary or otherwise, for he is
a mule-headed fellow.  I let him loose on the flower-stand
yesterday, hoping he might deal death to a horde of insects who
had suddenly squatted on the soil of the money-plant.  He
scarcely so much as looked at the insects, but hopped up to the
adjoining rose-bush, and proceeded to gorge himself with tender
young leaves.  I tilted him away from that, and he fluttered
across the money-plant over to the geranium opposite. 
Disturbed there, he flashed to the other side of the stand,
and, quick as thought, gave one mighty dab at a delicate little
fuchsia that is just "picking up" from the effects of
transplanting and a long winter journey.  Seeing he was bent
on making himself disagreeable, I put him into his cage again,
first having to chase him all about the room to catch him, and
prying him up at last from between a picture and the wall,
where he had flown and settled down in his struggle to get out. 
For my Cheri is not in the least tame.  He is an entirely
uneducated bird.  I have seen canaries sit on people's fingers
and eat from their tongues, but Cheri flies around like a
madman at the first approach of fingers.  Indeed, he quite
provokes me by his want of trust.  He ought to know by this
time that I am his friend, yet he goes off into violent
hysterics the moment I touch him.  He does not even show fight. 
There is no outcry of anger or alarm, but one "Yang!" of utter
despair.  He gives up at once.  Life is a burden, his "Yang!"
says.  "Everything is going to ruin.  There is no use in
trying.  I wish I never was born.  Yang!"  Little old croaker,
what are you Yang-ing for?  Nobody wishes to harm you.  It is
your little cowardly heart that sees lions and hyenas in a
well-meaning forefinger and thumb.  Be sensible.

Another opportunity for the exhibition of his perversity is
furnished by his bathing.  His personal habits are exquisite. 
He has a gentleman's liking for cold water and the appliances
of cleanliness; but if I spread a newspaper on the floor, and
prepare everything for a comfortable and convenient bath, the
little imp clings to his perch immovable.  It is not only a
bath that he wishes, but fun.  Mischief is his sine qua non of
enjoyment.  "What is the good of bathing, if you cannot spoil
anything?" says he.  "If you will put the bathtub in the
window, where I can splash and spatter the glass and the
curtains and the furniture, very well, but if not, why--" he
sits incorrigible, with eyes half closed, pretending to be
sleepy, and not see water anywhere, the rogue!

One day I heard a great "to-do" in the cage, and found that
half the blind was shut, and helped Cheri to a reflection of
himself, which he evidently thought was another bird, and he
was in high feather.  He hopped about from perch to perch,
sidled from one side of the cage to the other, bowed and bobbed
and courtesied to himself, sung and swelled and smirked, and
became thoroughly frantic with delight.  "Poor thing!" I said,
"you are lonely, no wonder."  I had given him a new and shining
cage, a green curtain, a sunny window; but of what avail are
these to a desolate heart?  Who does not know that the soul may
starve in splendor?  "Solitude," says Balzac, I think, "is a
fine thing; but it is also a fine thing to have some one to
whom you can say, from time to time, that solitude is a fine
thing."  I know that I am but a poor substitute for a
canary-bird,--a gross and sorry companion for one of ethereal
mould.  I can supply seed and water and conch-shells, but what
do I know of finchy loves and hopes?  What sympathy have I to
offer in his joyous or sorrowful moods?  How can I respond to
his enthusiasms?  How can I compare notes with him as to the
sunshine and the trees and the curtain and views of life?  It
is not sunshine, but sympathy, that lights up houses into
homes.  Companionship is what he needs, for his higher
aspirations and his everyday experiences,--somebody to whom he
can observe "The sand is rather gritty today, isn't it?"

"Very much as usual, my dear."

"Here is a remarkably plump seed, my dear, won't you have it?"

"No, thank you, dear, nothing more.  Trol-la-la-r-r-r!"

"Do let me help you to a bit of this hemp.  It is quite a
marvel of ripeness."

"Thank you.  Just a snip.  Plenty."

"My dear, I think you are stopping in the bathtub too long this
morning.  I fancied you a trifle hoarse yesterday."

"It was the company, pet. I strained my voice slightly in that
last duet."

"We shall have to be furnished with a new shell before long. 
This old one is getting to be rather the last peas of the
picking."

"Yes, I nearly broke my beak over it yesterday.  I was quite
ashamed of it when the ladies were staring at you so
admiringly."

"Little one, I have a great mind to try that swing.  It has
tempted me this long while."

"My love, I beg you will do no such thing.  You will inevitably
break your neck."

Instead of this pleasant conjugal chit-chat, what has he? 
Nothing.  He stands looking out at the window till his eyes
ache, and then he turns around and looks at me.  If any one
comes in and begins to talk, and he delightedly joins, he gets
a handkerchief thrown over his cage.  Sometimes the cat creeps
in,--very seldom, for I do not trust her, even with the height
of the room between them, and punish her whenever I find her
on forbidden ground, by taking her upstairs and putting her out
on the porch-roof, where she has her choice to stay and starve
or jump off.  This satisfies my conscience while giving a good
lesson to the cat, who is not fond of saltatory feats, now that
she is getting into years.  If it is after her kind to prey
upon birds, and she must therefore not be beaten, it is also
after her kind to leap from anywhere and come down on her feet,
and therefore the thing does not harm her.  Whenever she does
stealthily worm herself in, Cheri gives the pitch the moment
he sets eyes on her.  Cat looks up steadily at him for five
minutes.  Cheri, confident, strikes out in a very tempting way. 
Cat describes a semicircle around the window, back and forth,
back and forth, keeping ever her back to the room and her front
to the foe, glaring and mewing and licking her chaps.  O, what
a delicious tit-bit, if one could but get at it!  Cheri sings
relentlessly.  Like Shirley with Louis Moore in her clutches,
he will not subdue one of his charms in compassion.

   "Certes it is NOT of herte, all that he sings."

She leaps into a chair. Not a quarter high enough.  She jumps
to the window-seat, and walks to and fro, managing the
turning-points with much difficulty.  Impossible.  She goes
over to the other window.  Still worse.  She takes up position
on the sofa, and her whole soul exhales into one want.

She mews and licks her chaps alternately.  Cheri "pitilessly
sweet" sings with unsparing insolence at the top of his voice,
and looks indifferently over her head.

That is the extent of his society.  "It is too bad," I said one
day, and scoured the country for a canary-bird.  Everybody had
had one, but it was sold.  Then I remembered Barnum's Happy
Family, and went out to the hen-pen, and brought in a little
auburn chicken, with white breast, and wings just budding; a
size and a half larger than Cheri, it is true, but the smallest
of the lot, and very soft and small for a chicken, the
prettiest wee, waddling tot you ever saw, a Minnie Warren of
a little duck, and put him in the cage.  A tempest in a teapot! 
Cheri went immediately into fits and furies.  He hopped about
convulsively.  You might have supposed him attacked
simultaneously with St. Anthony's fire, St. Vitus's dance, and
delirium tremens.  He shrieked, he writhed, he yelled, he
raved.  The chicken was stupid.  If he had exerted himself a
little to be agreeable, if he had only shown the smallest
symptom of interest or curiosity or desire to cultivate an
acquaintance, I have no doubt something might have been
accomplished; but he just huddled down in one corner of the
cage, half frightened to death, like a logy, lumpy, country
bumpkin as he was, and I swept him back to his native coop in
disgust.  Relieved from the lout's presence, Cheri gradually
laid aside his tantrums, smoothed down his ruffled plumes, and
resumed the manners of a gentleman.

My attempt at happy families was nipped in the bud, decidedly.

By and by I went to the market-town, and, having sold my butter
and eggs, hunted up a bird-fancier.  He had plenty of
heliotropes, verbenas, and japonicas, and HAD had plenty of
birds, but of course they were every one gone.  Nobody wanted
them.  He had just about given them away, for a quarter of a
dollar or so, and since then ever so many had been to buy them. 
Could he tell me where I might find one?  Yes, he sold one to
the barber last week, down near the depot.  Didn't believe but
what he would sell it.  Was it a female bird?  For my ambition
had grown by what it fed on, and, instead of contenting myself
simply with a companion for Cheri, I was now planning for a
whole brood of canaries, with all the interests of housekeeping,
baby-tending, and the manifold small cares incident upon domestic
life.  In short, I was launching out upon an entirely new career,
setting a new world a-spinning in that small wire cage. Yes, it
was a female bird.  A good bird?  For I could not understand the
marvelously low price.  Yes 'm, prime.  Had eight young ones last
year.  Eight young ones!  I rather caught my breath.  I wanted a
brood, but I thought three was the regular number, and I must
confess I could hardly look with fortitude on such a sudden and
enormous accession of responsibility.   Besides, the cage was not
half large enough.  And how could they all bathe?  And how could
I take proper care of so many?  And, dear me, eight young ones!
And eight more next year is sixteen.  And the grandchildren!  And
the great-grandchildren!  Hills on hills and Alps on Alps!  I
shall be pecked out of house and home.  I walked up the street
musingly, and finally concluded not to call on the barber just yet.

It was very well I did so, for just afterwards Cheri's matins
and vespers waxed fainter and fainter, and finally ceased
altogether.  In great anxiety I called in the highest medical
science, which announced that he was only shedding his
feathers.  This opinion was corroborated by numerous little
angelic soft fine feathers scattered about in localities that
precluded the cat.  Cheri is a proud youngster, and I suppose
he thought if he must lose his good looks, there was no use in
keeping up his voice; therefore he moped and pouted for several
months, and would have appeared to very great disadvantage in
case I had introduced a stranger to his good graces.

So Cheri is still alone in the world, but when my ship comes
home from sea and brings an additional hour to my day, and a
few golden eagles to my purse, he is going to have his mate,
eight young ones and all, and I shall buy him a new cage, a
trifle smaller than Noah's ark, and a cask of canary-seed and
a South Sea turtle-shell, and just put them in the cage and let
them colonize.  If they increase and multiply beyond all
possibility of provision, why, I shall by that time, perhaps
have become world-encrusted and hard-hearted, and shall turn
the cat in upon them for an hour or two, which will no doubt
have the effect of at once thinning them down to wieldy
proportions.

Sweet little Cheri.  My heart smites me to see you chirping
there so innocent and affectionate while I sit here plotting
treason against you.  Bright as is the day and dazzling as the
sunlit snow, you turn away from it all, so strong is your
craving for sympathy, and bend your tiny head towards me to
pour out the fulness of your song.

And what a song it is!  All the bloom of his beautiful islands
sheds its fragrance there.  The hum of his honey-bees roving
through beds of spices, the loveliness of dark-eyed maidens
treading the wine-press with ruddy feet, the laughter of young
boys swinging in the vines and stained with the scented
grapes,--all the music that rings through his orange-groves,
all the sunshine of the tropics caught in the glow of fruit and
flower, in the blue of sky and sea, in the blinding whiteness
of the shore and the amethystine evening,--all come quivering
over the western wave in the falls of his tuneful voice.  You
shall hear it while the day is yet dark in the folds of the
morning twilight,--a weak, faint, preliminary "whoo! whoo!"
uncertain and tentative, then a trill or two of awakened
assurance, and then, with a confident, courageous gush and
glory of soul, he flings aside all minor considerations, and
dashes con amore into the very middle of things.  I am not
musical, and cannot give you his notes in technical
hieroglyphs, but in exact and intelligible lines such as all
may understand, whether musical or not, his song is like this,--
and you may rely upon its accuracy, for I wrote it down from
his own lips this morning:--

/_`'`______ ....... ^^------^^^ ^^\\^^^-------- / / / ---- |||
----^^_^/ ^^^ ///\\\ ^^



SIDE-GLANCES AT HARVARD CLASS-DAY


It happened to me once to "assist" at the celebration of
Class-Day at Harvard University.  Class-Day is the peculiar
institution of the Senior Class, and marks its completion of
College study and lease from College rules.

Harvard has set up her Lares and Penates in a fine old grove,
or a fine old grove and green have sprouted up around her, as
the case may be,--most probably the latter, if one may judge
from the appearance of the buildings which constitute the homes
of the students, and which seem to have been built, and to be
now sustained, without the remotest reference to taste or
influence, but solely to furnish shelter,--angular, formal,
stiff, windowy, bricky, and worse within than without.  Why,
I pray to know, as the first inquiry suggested by Class-Day,
why is it that a boys' school should be placed beyond the pale
of civilization?  Do boys take so naturally to the amenities
of life, that they can safely dispense with the conditions of
amenity?  Have boys so strong a predisposition to grace, that
society can afford to take them away from home and its
influences, and turn them loose with dozens of other boys into
a bare and battered boarding-house, with its woodwork dingy,
unpainted, gashed, scratched; windows dingy and dim; walls
dingy and gray and smoked; everything narrow and rickety,
unhomelike and unattractive?

America boasts of having the finest educational system in the
world.  Harvard is, if not the most distinguished, certainly
among the first institutions in the country; but it is
necessary only to stand upon the threshold of the first Harvard
house which I entered, to pass through its mean entry and climb
up its uncouth staircase, to be assured that our educational
system has not yet found its key-stone.  It has all the
necessary materials, but it is incomplete.  At its base it is
falling every day more and more into shape and symmetry, but
towards the top it is still only a pile of pebbles and
boulders, and no arch.  We have Primary Schools, Grammar
Schools, High Schools, in which, first, boys and girls are
educated together, as it seems impossible not to believe that
God meant them to be; in which, secondly, home life and school
life come together, and correct each other; in which, thirdly,
comfortable and comely arrangements throughout minister to
self-respect.  But the moment you rise as high as a college,
nature is violated.  First, boys go off by themselves to their
own destruction; secondly, home influences withdrawn; and,
thirdly,--at Harvard, which the only college I ever visited,--
the thorough comeliness which is found in the lower grades of
schools does not appeal.  The separation of boys and girls in
school is a subject which has much talked about, but has not
yet come to its adequate discussion.  But the achievements of
the past are the surest guaranties of the future.  When we
remember that, sixty years ago, the lowest district public
schools were open to boys only, and that since that time girls
have flocked into every grade of school below a college, it is
difficult to believe that college doors will forever stand
closed to them.  _I_ believe that the time will come when any
system framed for boys alone or for girls alone will be looked
upon in the same light in which we now regard a monastery or
a nunnery.  Precisely the same course will not be prescribed
to both sexes, but they will be associated in their education
to the inestimable advantage of both.

This, however, I do not purpose now to discuss further. 
Neither shall I speak of the second deficiency,--that of home
influences,--any further than it is connected with the third,
namely, a culpable neglect of circumstances which minister
directly to character.  I design to speak only of those evils
which lie on the surface, patent to the most casual observer,
and which may be removed without any change in the structure
of society.  And among the first of these I reckon the mean and
meagre homes provided for the college students.  If the State
were poor, if the question were between mere rude shelter and
no college education, we should do well to choose the former,
and our choice would be our glory.  It would be worthwhile even
to live in such a house as Thoreau suggests, a tool-box with
a few augur-holes bored in it to admit air, and a hook to hook
down the lid at night.  But we are not poor.  Society has money
enough to do everything it wishes to do; and it has provided
no better homes for its young men because it has not come to
the point of believing that better homes are necessary. 
Sometimes it affects to maintain that this way of living is
beneficial, and talks of the disciplinary power of soldiers'
fare.  It is true that a soldier, living on a crust of bread
and lying on the ground for love of country or of duty, is
ennobled by it; but it is also true, that a miser doing the
same things for love of stocks and gold is degraded; and a
dreamer doing it serenely unconscious is neither ennobled nor
degraded, but is simply laying the foundation for dyspepsia. 
To despise the elegances of life when they interfere with its
duties the part of a hero.  To be indifferent to them when
they stand in the way of knowledge is the attribute of a
philosopher. To disregard them when they would contribute to
both character and culture is neither the one nor the other. 
It was very well to cultivate the muses on a little oatmeal,
when resources were so scanty that a bequest of seven hundred
and seventy-nine pounds seventeen shillings and two pence was
a gift munificent enough to confer upon the donor the honor of
giving his name to the College so endowed; when a tax of one
peck of corn, or twelve pence a year, from each family was all
could reasonably be levied for the maintenance of poor scholars
at the College; when the Pilgrims--hardly escaped from
persecution, and plunged into the midst of perils by Indian
warfare, perils by frost and famine and disease, but filled
with the love of liberty, and fired with the conviction that
only fortified by learning could be a blessing--gave of their
scanty stock and their warm hearts, one man his sheep, another
his nine shillings' worth of cotton cloth, a third his pewter
flagon, and so on down to the fruit-dish, the sugar-spoon, the
silver-tipt jug, and the trencher-salt; but a generation that
is not astonished when a man pays six thousand dollars for a
few feet land to bury himself in, is without excuse in not
providing for its sons a dignified and respectable home during
the four years of their college life,--years generally when
they are most susceptible of impressions, most impatient of
restraints, most removed from society, and most need to be
surrounded by every inducement to a courteous and Christian
life.  What was a large winded liberality then may be but
niggardliness or narrowness now.  If indeed there be a
principle in the case, the principle that this arrangement is
better adapted to a generous growth than a more ornate one,
then let it be carried out.  Let all public edifices and
private houses be reduced to a scale of Spartan simplicity; let
camel's-hair and leathern girdles take the place of broadcloth,
and meat be locusts and wild honey.  But so long as treasures
of art and treasures of wealth are lavished on churches, and
courthouses, and capitols, and private dwellings, so long as
earth and sea are forced to give up the riches which are in
them for the adornment of the person and the enjoyment of the
palate, we cannot consistently bring forward either principles
or practice to defend our neglect withal.  If the experiment
of a rough and primitive life is to be tried, let it be tried
at home, where community of interests, and diversity of tastes,
and the refinements of family and social life, will prevent it
from degenerating into a fatal failure; but do not let a horde
of boys colonize in a base and shabby dwelling, unless you are
willing to admit the corollary that they may to that extent
become base and shabby.  If they do become so they are scarcely
blameworthy; if they do not, it is no thanks to the system, but
because other causes come in to deflect its conclusions.  But
why set down a weight at one end of the lever because there is
a power at the other?  Why not wait until, in the natural
course of things, lever comes to an obstacle, and then let
power bear down with all its might to remove it?

Doubtless those who look back upon their college days through
the luminous mist of years, see no gray walls or rough floors,
and count it only less than sacrilege to find spot or wrinkle
or any such thing on the garments of their alma mater.  But
awful is the gift of the gods that we can become used to
things; awful, since, by becoming used to them, we become
insensible to their faults and tolerant of their defects. 
Harvard is beloved of her sons:  would she be any less beloved
if she were also beautiful to outside barbarians?  Would her
fame be less fair, or her name less dear, if those who come up
to her solemn feasts, filled the idea of her greatness, could
not only tell her towers, but consider her palaces, without
being forced to bury their admiration and reverence under the
first threshold which they cross?  O, be sure the true princess
is not yet found, for king's daughter is all glorious within.

Deficiency takes shelter under antiquity and associations: 
associations may, indeed, festoon unlovely places, but would
they cluster any less richly around walls that were stately and
adequate?  Is it not fitter that associations should adorn,
than that they should conceal?  If here and there a relic of
the olden time is cherished because it is olden,--a house, a
book, a dress,--shall we then live only in the houses, read
only the books, and wear the dresses of our ancestors?  If here
and there some ship has breasted the billows of time, and sails
the seas today because of its own inherent grace and strength,
shall we, therefore, cling to crazy old crafts that can with
difficulty be towed out of harbor, and must be kept afloat by
constant application of tar and oakum?  As I read the Bible and
the world, gray hairs are a crown unto a man only when they are
found in the way of righteousness.  Laden with guilt and heavy
woes, behold the AGED SINNER goes.  A seemly old age is fair
and beautiful, and to be had in honor by all people; but an old
age squalid and pinched is of all things most pitiful.

After the Oration and Poem, which, having nothing distinctive,
I pass over, comes the "Collation."  The members of the Senior
Class prepare a banquet,--sometimes separately and sometimes
in clubs, at an expense ranging from fifty to five hundred
dollars,--to which they invite as many friends as they choose,
or as are available.  The banquet is quite as rich, varied, and
elegant as you find at evening parties, and the occasion is a
merry and pleasant one.  But it occurred to me that there may
be unpleasant things connected with this custom.  In a class
of seventy-five, in a country like America, it is probable that
a certain proportion are ill able to meet the expense which
such custom necessitates.  Some have fought their own way
through college.  Some must have been fought through by their
parents.  To them I should think this elaborate and
considerable outlay must be a very sensible inconvenience.  The
mere expense of books and board, tuition and clothing, cannot
be met without strict economy, and much parental and family
sacrifice.  And at the end of it all, when every nerve has been
strained, and must be strained harder still before the man can
be considered fairly on his feet and able to run his own race
in life, comes this new call for entirely uncollegiate
disbursements.  Of course it is only a custom.  There is no
college by-law, I suppose, which prescribes a valedictory
SYMPOSIUM.  Probably it grew up gradually from small ice-cream
beginnings to its present formidable proportions; but a custom
is as rigid as a chain.  I wondered whether the moral character
of the young men was generally strong enough, by the time they
were in their fourth collegiate year, to enable them to go
counter to the custom, if it involved personal sacrifice at
home,--whether there was generally sufficient courtliness, not
to say Christianity, in the class,--whether there was
sufficient courtesy, chivalry, high-breeding,--to make the
omission of this party-giving unnoticeable, or not unpleasant. 
I by no means say, that the inability of a portion of the
students to entertain their friends sumptuously should prevent
those who are able from doing so.  As the world is, some will
be rich and some will be poor.  This is a fact which they have
to face the moment they go out into the world; and the sooner
they grapple with it, and find out its real bearings and worth,
or worthlessness, the better.  Boys are usually old enough by
the time they are graduated to understand and take
philosophically such a distinction.  Nor do I admit that poor
people have any right to be sore on the subject of their
poverty.  The one sensitiveness which I cannot comprehend, with
which I have no sympathy, for which I have no pity, and of
which I have no tolerance, is sensitiveness about poverty.  It
is an essentially vulgar feeling.  I cannot conceive how a man
who has any real elevation of character, any self-respect, can
for a moment experience so ignoble a shame.  One may be annoyed
at the inconveniences, and impatient of the restraints of
poverty; but to be ashamed to be called poor or to be thought
poor, to resort to shifts, not for the sake of being
comfortable or elegant, but of seeming to be above the
necessity of shifts, is an indication of an inferior mind,
whether it dwell in prince or in peasant.  The man who does it
shows that he has not in his own opinion character enough to
stand alone.  He must be supported by adventitious
circumstances, or he must fall.  Nobody, therefore, need ever
expect to receive sympathy from me in recounting the social
pangs or slights of poverty.  You never can be slighted, if you
do not slight yourself.  People may attempt to do it, but their
shafts have no barb.  You turn it all into natural history. 
It is a psychological phenomenon, a study, something to be
analyzed, classified, reasoned from, and bent to your own
convenience, but not to be taken to heart.  It amuses you; it
interests you; it adds to your stock of facts; it makes life
curious and valuable:  but if you suffer from it, it is because
you have not basis, stamina; and probably you deserve be
slighted.  This, however, is true only when people have become
somewhat concentrated.  Children know nothing of it.  They live
chiefly from without, not from within.  Only gradually as they
approach maturity do they cut loose from the scaffolding, and
depend upon their own centre of gravity.  Appearances are very
strong in school.  Money and prodigality have great weight
there, notwithstanding the democracy of attainments and
abilities.  Have the students self-poise enough to refrain from
these festive expenses without suffering mortification?  Have
they virtue enough to refrain from them with the certainty of
incurring such suffering?  Have they nobility, and generosity,
and largeness of soul enough, while abstaining themselves for
conscience' sake, to share in the plans, and sympathize without
servility in the pleasures of their rich comrades? to look on
with friendly interest, without cynicism or concealed malice,
at the preparations in which they do not join?  Or do they
yield to selfishness, and gratify their own vanity, weakness,
self-indulgence, and love of pleasure, at whatever cost to
their parents?  Or is there such a state of public opinion and
usage in College, that this custom is equally honored in the
breach and in the observance?


When the feasting was over, the most picturesque part of the
day began.  The College green put off suddenly its antique
gravity, and became

   "Embrouded ..... as it were a mede
   Alle ful of fresshe floures, white and rede,"

"floures" which to their gay hues and graceful outlines added
the rare charm of fluttering in perpetual motion.  It was a
kaleidoscope without angles.  To me, niched in the embrasure
of an old upper window, the scene, it seemed, might have
stepped out of the Oriental splendor of Arabian Nights.  I
never saw so many well-dressed people together in my life
before.  That seems a rather tame fact to buttress Arabian
Nights withal, but it implies much.  The distance was a little
too great for one to note personal and individual beauty; but
since I have heard that Boston is famous for its ugly women,
perhaps that was an advantage, as diminishing likewise
individual ugliness.  If no one was strikingly handsome, no
one was strikingly plain.  And though you could not mark the
delicacies of faces, you could have the full effect of
costume,--rich, majestic, floating, gossamery, impalpable. 
Everything was fresh, spotless, and in tune.  It scarcely
needed music to resolve all the incessant waver and shimmer
into a dance; but the music came, and, like sand-grains under
the magnet, the beautiful atoms swept into stately shapes and
tremulous measured activity,--

   "A fine, sweet earthquake gently moved
   By the soft wind of whispering silks."

Then it seemed like a German festival, and came back to me the
Fatherland, the lovely season of the Blossoming, the short,
sweet bliss-month among the Blumenbuhl Mountains.

Nothing call be more appropriate, more harmonious, than dancing
on the green.  Youth, and gaiety, and beauty--and in summer we
are all young, and gay, and beautiful--mingle well with the
eternal youth of blue sky, and velvet sward, and the light
breezes toying in the treetops.  Youth and Nature kiss each
other in the bright, clear purity of the happy summer-tide. 
Whatever objections lie against dancing elsewhere must veil
their faces there.

If only men would not dance!  It is the most unbecoming
exercise which they can adopt.  In women you have the sweep and
wave of drapery, gentle undulations, summer-cloud floatings,
soft, sinuous movements, fluency of pliant forms, the willowy
bend and rebound of lithe and lovely suppleness.  It is grace
generic,--the sublime, the evanescent mysticisin of motion,
without use, without aim, except its own overflowing and
all-sufficing fascination.  But when a man dances, it reminds
me of that amusing French book called "Le Diable Boiteux,"
which has been free-thinkingly translated, "The Devil on Two
Sticks."  A woman's dancing is gliding, swaying, serpentine. 
A man's is jerks, hops, convulsions, and acute angles.  The
woman is light, airy, indistinctly defined.  Airy movements are
in keeping.  The man is sombre in hue, grave in tone,
distinctly outlined; and nothing is more incongruous, to my
thinking, than his dancing.  The feminine drapery conceals
processes and gives results.  The masculine absence of drapery
reveals processes, and thereby destroys results.

Once upon a time, long before the Flood, the clergyman of a
country-village, possessed with such a zeal as Paul bore record
of concerning Israel, conceived it his duty to "make a note"
of sundry young members of his flock who had met for a drive
and a supper, with a dance fringed upon the outskirts.  The
fame whereof being noised abroad, a sturdy old farmer, with a
good deal of shrewd sense and mother-wit in his brains, and a
fine, indirect way of hitting the nail on the head with a
side-stroke, was questioned in a neighboring village as to the
facts of the case.  "Yes," he said, surlily, "the young folks
had a party, and got up a dance, and the minister was mad,--and
I don't blame him,--he thinks nobody has any business to dance,
unless he knows how better than they did!"  It was a rather
different casus belli from that which the worthy clergyman
would have preferred before a council; but it "meets my views"
precisely as to the validity of the objections urged against
dancing.  I would have women dance, and women only, because it
is the most beautiful thing in the world.  And I think my views
are Scriptural, for I find that it was the VIRGINS of Israel
that were to go forth in the dances of them that make merry. 
It was the DAUGHTERS of Shiloh that went out to dance in dances
at the feast of the Lord on the south of Lebonah.

From my window overlooking the green, I was led away into some
one or other of the several halls to see the "round dances";
and it was like going from Paradise to Pandemonium.  From the
pure and healthy lawn, all the purer for the pure and peaceful
people pleasantly walking up and down in the sunshine and
shade, or grouped in the numerous windows, like bouquets of
rare tropical flowers,--from the green, rainbowed in vivid
splendor, and alive with soft, tranquil motion, fair forms, and
the flutter of beautiful and brilliant colors,--from the green,
sanctified already by the pale faces of sick, and wounded, and
maimed soldiers who had gone out from the shadows of those
sheltering trees to draw the sword for country, and returned
white wraiths of their vigorous youth, the sad vanguard of that
great army of blessed martyrs who shall keep forever in the
mind of this generation how costly and precious a thing is
liberty, who shall lift our worldly age out of the slough of
its material prosperity in to the sublimity of suffering and
sacrifice,--from suggestions, and fancies, and dreamy musing,
and "phantasms sweet," into the hall, where, for flower-scented
summer air were thick clouds of fine, penetrating dust; and for
lightly trooping fairies, a jam of heated human beings, so that
you shall hardly come nigh the dancers for the press; and when
you have, with difficulty, and many contortions, and much
apologizing, threaded the solid mass, piercing through the
forest of fans,--what?  An enclosure, but no more illusion.

Waltzing is a profane and vicious dance.  When it is prosecuted
in the centre of a great crowd, in a dusty hall, on a warm
midsummer day, it is also a disgusting dance.  Night is its
only appropriate time.  The blinding, dazzling gas-light throws
a grateful glare over the salient points of its indecency, and
blends the whole into a wild whirl that dizzies and dazes one;
but the uncompromising afternoon, pouring in through manifold
windows, tears away every illusion, and reveals the whole
coarseness and commonness and all the repulsive details of this
most alien and unmaidenly revel.  The very POSE of the dance
is profanity.  Attitudes which are the instinctive expression
of intimate emotions, glowing rosy-red in the auroral time of
tenderness, and justified in unabashed freedom only by a long
and faithful habitude of unselfish devotion, are here openly,
deliberately, and carelessly assumed by people who have but a
casual and partial society-acquaintance.  This I reckon
profanity.  This is levity the most culpable.  This is a guilty
and wanton waste of delicacy.  That it is practised by good
girls and tolerated by good mothers does not prove that it is
good.  Custom blunts the edge of many perceptions.  A good
thing soiled may be redeemed by good people; but waltz as many
as you may, spotless maidens, you will only smut yourselves,
and not cleanse the waltz.  It is of itself unclean.

There were, besides, peculiar desagrements on this occasion. 
As I said, there was no illusion,--not a particle.  It was no
Vale of Tempe, with Nymphs and Apollos.  The boys were boys,
young, full of healthful promise, but too much in the husk for
exhibition, and not entirely at ease in their situation,--
indeed, very much NOT at ease,--unmistakably warm, nervous, and
uncomfortable.  The girls were pretty enough girls, I dare say,
under ordinary circumstances,--one was really lovely, with soft
cheeks, long eyelashes, eyes deep and liquid, and Tasso's gold
in her hair, though of a bad figure, ill set off by a bad
dress,--but Venus herself could not have been seen to advantage
in such evil plight as they, panting, perspiring, ruffled,
frowzy,--puff-balls revolving through an atmosphere of dust,--
a maze of steaming, reeking human couples, inhumanly heated
and simmering together with a more than Spartan fortitude.

It was remarkable, and at the same time amusing, to observe the
difference in the demeanor of the two sexes.  The lions and the
fawns seemed to have changed hearts,--perhaps they had.  It was
the boys that were nervous.  The girls were unquailing.  The
boys were, however, heroic.  They tried bravely to hide the fox
and his gnawings; but traces were visible.  They made desperate
feint of being at the height of enjoyment and unconscious of
spectators; but they had much modesty, for all that.  The girls
threw themselves into it pugnis et calcibus,--unshrinking,
indefatigable.  Did I say that it was amusing?  I should rather
say that it was painful.  Can it be anything but painful to see
young girls exhibiting the hardihood of the "professional"
without the extenuating necessity?

There is another thing which girls and their mothers do not
seem to consider.  The present mode of dress renders waltzing
almost as objectionable in a large room as the boldest feats
of a French ballet-dancer.

If the title of my article do not sufficiently indicate the
depth and breadth of knowledge on which my opinions assume to
be based, let me, that I may not seem to claim confidence upon
false pretences, confess that I have never seen, either in this
country or abroad, any ballet-dancer or any dancer on any
stage.  I do not suppose that I have ever been at any assembly
where waltzing was a part of the amusements half a dozen times
in my life, and never in the daytime, upon this occasion.  I
also admit that the sensations with which one would look upon
this performance at Harvard would depend very much upon whether
one went to it from that end of society which begins at the
Jardin Mabille, or that which begins at a New England
farm-house.  I speak from the stand-point of the New England
farm-house.  Whether that or the Jardin Mabille is nearer the
stand-point of the Bible, every one must decide for himself. 
When I say "this is right, this is wrong," I do not wish to be
understood as settling the question for others, but as
expressing my own strongest conviction.  When I say that the
present mode of dress renders waltzing almost as objectionable
in a large room as the boldest feats of a French ballet-dancer,
I mean that, from what I have heard and read of ballet-dancers,
I judge that these girls gyrating in the centre of their
gyrating and unmanageable hoops, cannot avoid, or do not know
how to avoid, at any rate do not avoid, the exposure which the
short skirts of the ballet-dancer are intended to make, and
which, taking to myself all the shame of both the prudery and
the coarseness if I am wrong, I call an indecent exposure.  In
the glare and glamour of gas-light, it is flash and clouds and
indistinctness.  In the broad and honest daylight it is not. 
Indeed, I do not know that I will say "almost."  Anything which
tends to remove from woman her sanctity is not only almost, but
altogether objectionable.  Questionable action is often
consecrated by holy motive, and there, even mistake is not
fatal; but in this thing is no noble principle to neutralize
practical error.

I do not speak thus about waltzing because I like to say it;
but ye have compelled me.  If one member suffers, all the
members suffer with it.  I respect and revere woman, and I
cannot see her destroying or debasing the impalpable fragrance
and delicacy of her nature without feeling the shame and
shudder in my own heart.  Great is my boldness of speech
towards you, because great is my glorying of you.  Though I
speak as a fool, yet as a fool receive me.  My opinions may be
rustic.  They are at least honest; and it not be that the first
fresh impressions of an unprejudiced and uninfluenced observer
are as likely to be natural and correct views as those which
are the result of many after-thoughts, long and use, and an
experience of multifold fascinations, combined with the
original producing cause?  My opinions may be wrong, but they
will do no harm; the penalty will rest alone on me: while, if
they are right, they may serve as a nail or two to be fastened
by the masters of assemblies.

O girls, I implore you to believe me!  They are not your true
friends who would persuade you that you can permit this thing
with impunity.  It is not they who best know your strength,
your power, your possibilities.  It is not they who pay you the
truest homage.  Believe ME, for it is not possible that I can
have any but the highest motive.  If the evil of foreign
customs is to be incorporated into American society, if foul
freedom of manners is to defile our pure freedom of life, if
the robes of our refinement are to be white only when relieved
against the dark background revealed by polluted stage of a
corrupt metropolis, on you will fall the burden of the
consequences.  Believe ME, for your weal and mine are one. 
Your glory is my glory.  Your degradation is mine.  There are
honeyed words whose very essence is insult.  There are bold and
bitter words whose roots lie in the deepest reverence.  Beware
of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.  Beware
of the honor which is dishonor.

I hear that the ground is taken that the affairs of Class-Day
are not a legitimate subject of public comment; that it is a
private matter of the Senior Class, of which one has no more
right to speak in print than one has so to speak of a house in
Beacon Street to which one might be invited.  Is it indeed so? 
I have no right to go into Mr. Smith's house in Beacon Street,--
I use the term Smith as simply generic, not meaning to imply
for a moment that so plebeian a name ever marred a Beacon
Street door-plate,--and subsequently print that I was
hospitably entreated, or that the chair-covers were faded and
the conversation brilliant.  Neither have I any right to go
into Master Jones's room, in Hollis Hall, and inform the public
that he keeps wine in his cigar-box, and that he entertained
his friends awkwardly or gracefully.  But suppose all the
Beacon Street families have a custom of devoting one day of
every year to festivities, in which festivities all Boston, and
all the friends, and the friends' friends, whom each Beacon
Street family chooses to invite, are invited to partake.  The
Common, and the State-House, and the Music-Hall, &c. are set
apart for dancing, the houses are given up to feasting,--and
this occurs year after year.  Is it a strictly private affair? 
I have still no right to denounce or applaud or in any way
characterize Mr. Smith's special arrangements; but have I not
a right to discuss in the most public manner the general
features of the custom?  May I not say that I consider feasting
a possible danger, and the dancing a certain evil, and assign
my reasons for these opinions?

I have spoken of the condition of some of the buildings.  I
find in the College records repeated instances of the College
authorities appealing to the public concerning this very thing. 
So early as 1651, the Rev. Henry Dunster, President of the
College, represented to the Commissioners of the United
Colonies the decaying condition of the College buildings, and
the necessity of their repair and enlargement: and the
Commisioners reply, that they will recommend to the Colonies
to give some yearly help, by pecks, half-bushels, and bushels
of wheat.  Is a subject that is brought before Congress
improper to be brought before the public in a magazine?

I have spoken of the banqueting arranged by the Senior Class. 
Is that private?  I find in a book regularly printed and
published, a book written by a former President of the
College,--a man whom no words of mine can affect, yet whom I
cannot pass without laying at his feet my tribute of gratitude
and reverence; a man who lives to receive from his contemporaries
the honors which are generally awarded only by posterity,--I find
in this book accounts of votes passed by the Corporation and
Overseers, prohibiting Commencers from "preparing or providing
either plum-cake, or roasted, boiled, or baked meats, or pies of
any kind"; and afterwards, if anyone should do anything contrary
to this act, or "go about to evade it by plain cake, they shall
not be admitted to their degree; and also, "that commons be of
better quality, have more variety, clean table-cloths of convenient
length and breadth twice a week, and that plates be allowed."  Now
if the plum-cake and pies of the "Commencers" are spread before
the public, how shall one know that the plum-cake and pies of an
occasion at least equally public, and only a month beforehand,
must not be mentioned?  If any family in Beacon Street should
publish its housekeeping rules and items in this unhesitating
manner, I think a very pardonable confusion of ideas might
exist as to what was legitimately public, and what must be held
private.  If it be said that these items concern a period from
which the many years that have since elapsed remove the seal
of silence, I have but to turn to the Boston Daily Advertiser,
a journal whose taste and judgment are unquestionable, and find
in its issue of July 18, 1863, eight closely printed columns
devoted to a minute description of what they said, and what
they did, at the College festival arranged by the Association
of the Alumni, in which description may be read such eminently
private incidents as that--by some unfortunate mistake, which
would have been a death-blow to any Beacon Street housekeeper-
-there were one hundred more guests than there were plates,
and--what it might be hoped would be quite unnecessary to
state--that the unlucky De trop "bore the disappointment with
the most admirable good-breeding, AND RETIRED FROM THE HALL
WITHOUT NOISE OR DISTURBANCE."  (Noble army of martyrs!  Let
a monument more durable than brass rise in the hearts of their
countrymen to commemorate their heroism, and let it graven all
over, in characters of living light, with the old-time query,
"Why didn't Jack eat his supper?")

I find also in the same issue of the same paper the Commencement
Dinner, its guests, its quantity and quality, its talk, its
singing of songs, and giving of gifts, spread before the public.
If, now, the festivities of Commencement and of the Alumni
Association are public, by what token shall one know that the
festivities of Class-Day, which have every appearance of being
just as public, are in reality a family affair, and strictly private?

I have spoken of waltzing.  The propriety of my speaking must
stand or fall with the previous count.  But in the book to
which I have before referred is recorded a vote passed by the
Overseers, "To restrain unsuitable and unseasonable dancing in
the College."  If a rule of the College is published throughout
the land, is not the land in some measure appealed to, and may
it not speak when it thinks it sees a custom in open and
systematic violation of the rule?

But, independent of this special rule, Harvard College was
founded in the early days of the Colony.  It was the pet and
pride and hope of the colonists.  They gave to it of their
abundance and their poverty.  To what end?  "Dreading to leave
an illiterate ministry to the churches," says the author of
"New England First-Fruits."  The first Constitution of the
College declares one of its objects to be "to make and
establish all such orders, statutes, and constitutions as they
shall see necessary for the instituting, guiding, and
furthering of the said College, and the several members
thereof, from time to time, in piety, morality, and learning." 
Later, its objects are said to be "the advancement of all good
literature, arts, and sciences," and "the education of the
English and Indian youth of this country in knowledge and
godliness."  Of the rules of the College, one is, "Let every
student be earnestly pressed to consider well the main end of
his life and studies is, to know God and Jesus Christ, which
is eternal life, and, therefore, to lay Christ in the bottom,
as the only foundation of all sound knowledge and learning." 
Quincy says that to the Congregational clergy the "institution
is perhaps more indebted than to any other class of men for
early support, if not for existence."  That it has not avowedly
turned aside from its original object is indicated by the motto
which it still bears, Christo et Ecclesiae.  Now I wish to know
if the official sanction of this College, founded by
statesmen-clergy for the promotion of piety and learning, to
further the welfare of the State, consecrated to Christ and the
Church, is to be given to a practice which no one will maintain
positively conduces to either piety or learning, which many
believe to be positively detrimental to both, and which an
overwhelming majority of the clergy who founded the College,
and of their ecclesiastical descendants at the present day,
would, I am confident, condemn, and yet is not to be publicly
spoken of, because it is a private affair!  Has it any right
to privacy?  Does the College belong to a Senior Class, or to
the State?  Have the many donations been given, and the
appropriations been made, for the pleasure or even profit of
any one class, or for the whole Commonwealth?  Has any class
any right to introduce in any College hall, or anywhere, as a
College class, with the sanction of the Faculty, a custom which
is entirely disconnected with either learning or piety, a
custom of doubtful propriety, not to say morality inasmuch as
many believe it to be wrong, and a custom, therefore, whose
tendency is to weaken confidence in the College, and
consequently to restrict its beneficence?  And is the
discussion of this thing a violation of the rites of
hospitality?

These are my counts against "Class-Day," as it is now
conducted.  It contains much that is calculated to promote
neither learning nor godliness, but to retard both.  Neither
literary nor moral excellence seems to enter as an element into
its standard.  In point of notoriety and popular interest it
seems to me to reach, if not to over-top, Commencement-Day, and
therefore it tends to subordinate scholarship to other and
infinitely less important matters.  It in a manner necessitates
an expenditure which many are ill able to bear, and under
which, I have reason to believe, many parents do groan, being
burdened.  It has not the pleasure and warmth of reunion to
recommend it, for it precedes separation.  The expense is not
incurred by men who are masters of their own career, who know
where they stand and what they can do; but chiefly by boys who
are dependent upon others, and whose knowledge of ways and
means is limited, while their knowledge of wants is deep and
pressing and aggressive.  It is an extraordinary and
unnecessary expense, coming in the midst of ordinary and
necessary expense, while the question of reimbursement is still
entirely in abeyance.  It launches young men at the outset of
their career into extravagance and display,--limited indeed in
range, but rampant within that range,--and thereby throws the
influence of highest authority in favor of, rather than
against, that reckless profusion, display, and dissipation
which is the weakness and the bane of our social life.  It
signalizes in a marked and public manner the completion of the
most varied and thorough course of study in the country, and
the commencement of a career which should be the most noble and
beneficial, not by peculiar and appropriate ceremonies, but by
the commonest rites of the lecture-room  and ball-room; and I
cannot but think that, especially at this period of history,
when no treasure is esteemed too precious for sacrifice, and
the land is red with the blood of her best and bravest,--when
Harvard herself mourns for her children lost, but glories in
heroes fallen,--that the most obvious and prominent customs of
Class-Day would be more honored in the breach than in the
observance.

I look upon the violation of hospitality as one of the seven
deadly sins,--a sin for which no punishment is too great; but
this sin I have not consciously, and I do not think I have
actually, committed.  I cannot but suspect, that, if I had
employed the language of exclusive eulogy,--such language as
is employed at and concerning the Commencement dinners and the
Alumni dinners, I might have described the celebration of
Class-Day with much more minuteness than I have attempted to
do, and should have heard no complaints of violated
hospitality.  This I would gladly have done, had it been
possible.  As it was not, I have pointed out those features
which seemed to me objectionable,--certainly with no design so
ridiculous as that of setting up myself against Harvard
University, but equally certainly with no heart so craven as
to shrink from denouncing what seemed to me wrong because it
would be setting myself against Harvard University.  Opinions
must be judged by their own weight, not by the weight of the
persons who utter them.  The fair fame of Harvard is the
possession of every son and daughter of Massachusetts, and the
least stain that mars her escutcheon is the sorrow of all.  But
Harvard is not the Ark of the Covenant, to be touched only by
consecrated hands, upon penalty of instant death.  She is
honorable, but not sacred; wise, but not infallible.  To
Christo et Ecclesiae, she has a right; to Noli me tangere, she
has none.  A very small hand may hurl an arrow.  If it is
heaven-directed, it may pierce in between the joints of the
armor.  If not, it may rebound upon the archer.  I make the
venture, promising that I shall not follow the example of that
President of Harvard who died of a broken heart, because,
according to Cotton Mather, he "FELL UNDER THE DISPLEASURE OF
CERTAIN GOOD MEN WHO MADE A FIGURE IN THAT NEIGHBORHOOD."

As it may never again happen to me to be writing about
colleges, I desire to say in this paper everything I have to
say on the subject, and therefore take this opportunity to
refer to the practice of "hazing," although it is but remotely
connected with Class-Day.  If we should find it among hinds,
a remnant of the barbarisms of the Dark Ages, blindly handed
down by such slow-growing people as go to mill with their meal
on side of the saddle and a stone on the other to balance, as
their fathers did, because it never occurred to them to divide
the meal into two parcels and make it balance itself, we should
be surprised; but "hazing" occurs among boys who have been
accustomed to the circulation of ideas, boys old enough and
intelligent enough understand the difference between brutality
and frolic, old enough to know what honor and rage mean, and
therefore I cannot conceive how they should countenance a
practice which entirely ignores and defies honor, and which not
a single redeeming feature.  It has neither wisdom nor wit, no
spirit, no genius, no impulsiveness, scarcely boyish mirth. 
A narrow range of stale practical jokes, lighted up by no gleam
of originality, seems to be transmitted from year to year with
as much fidelity as the Hebrew Bible, and not half the latitude
allowed to clergymen of the English Established Church.  But
besides its platitude, its one over-powering and fatal
characteristic is its intense and essential cowardice. 
Cowardice is its head and front and bones and blood.  One boy
does not single out another boy of his own weight, and take his
chances in a fair stand-up fight.  But a party of Sophomores
club together in such numbers as to render opposition useless,
and pounce upon their victim unawares, as Brooks and his
minions pounced upon Sumner, and as the Southern chivalry is
given to doing.  For sweet pity's sake, let this mode of
warfare be monopolized by the Southern chivalry.

The lame excuse is offered, that it does the Freshmen good,--
takes the conceit out of them.  But if there is any Class in
College so divested of conceit as to be justified in throwing
stones, it is surely not the Sophomore Class.  Moreover,
whatever good it may do the sufferers, it does harm, and only
harm, to the perpetrators; and neither the Law nor the Gospel
requires a man to improve other people's characters at the
expense of his own.  Nobody can do a wrong without injuring
himself; and no young man can do a mean, cowardly wrong like
this without suffering severest injury.  It is the very spirit
of the slaveholder, a dastardly and detestable, a tyrannical
and cruel spirit.  If young men are so blinded by custom and
habit that a meanness is not to them a meanness because it has
been practised for years, so much the worse for the young men,
and so much the worse for our country, whose sweat of blood
attests the bale and blast which this evil spirit has wrought. 
If uprightness, if courage, if humanity and rectitude and the
mind conscious to itself of right are anything more than a
name, let the young men who mean to make time minister to life
scorn this debasing and stupid practice.

Why, as one resource against this, as well as for its own
intrinsic importance, should there not be a military department
to every college, as well as a mathematical department?  Why
might not every college be a military normal school, so that
the exuberance and riot of animal spirits, the young,
adventurous strength and joy in being, might not only be kept
from striking out as now in illegitimate, unworthy, and hurtful
directions, but might become the very basis and groundwork of
useful purposes.  Such exercise would be so promotive of health
and discipline, it would so train and LIMBER the physical
powers, that the superior quality of study would, I doubt not,
more than atone for whatever deficiency in quantity might
result.  And even suppose a little less attention should be
given to Euclid and Homer, which is of the greater importance
now-a-days, an ear that can detect a false quantity in a Greek
verse, or an eye that can sight a Rebel nine hundred yards off,
and a hand that can pull a trigger and shoot him?  Knowledge
is power; but knowledge must sharpen its edges and polish its
points, if it would be greatliest available in days like these. 
The knowledge that can plant batteries and plan campaigns, that
is fertile in expedients and wise to baffle the foe, is just
now the strongest power.  Diagrams and first-aorists are good,
and they who have fed on such meat have grown great, and done
the state service in their generation; but these times demand
new measures and new men.  It is conceded that we shall
probably be for many years a military nation.  At least a
generation of vigilance shall be the price of our liberty.  And
even of peace we can have no stronger assurance than a wise and
wieldy readiness for war.  But the education of our unwarlike
days is not adequate to the emergencies of this martial hour. 
We must be seasoned with something stronger than Attic salt,
or we shall be cast out and trodden under foot of men.  True,
all education is worthy.  Everything that exercises the mind
fits it for its work; but professional education is
indispensable to professional men.  And the profession, par
excellence, of every man of this generation is war.  Country
overrides all personal considerations.  Lawyer, minister, what
not, a man's first duty is the salvation of his country.  When
she calls, he must go; and before she calls, let him, if
possible, prepare himself to serve her in the best manner.  As
things are now at Harvard, college boys are scarcely better
than cow-boys for the army.  Their costly education runs
greatly to waste.  It gives no them direct advantage over the
clod who stumbles against a trisyllable.  So far as it makes
them better men, of course they are better soldiers; but for
all of military education which their college gives them, they
are fit only for privates, whose sole duty is to obey.  They
know nothing of military drill or tactics or strategy.  The
State cannot afford this waste.  She cannot afford to lose the
fruits of mental toil and discipline.  She needs trained mind
even more than trained muscle.  It is harder to find brains
than to find hands.  The average mental endowment may be no
higher in college than out; but granting it to be as high, the
culture which it receives gives it immense advantage.  The
fruits of that culture, readiness, resources, comprehensiveness,
should all be held in the service of the State.  Military
knowledge and practice should be imparted and enforced to
utilize ability, and make it the instrument, not only of
personal, but of national welfare.  That education which gives
men the advantage over others in the race of life should be so
directed as to convey that advantage to country, when she stands
in need.  Every college might and should be made a nursery of
athletes in mind and body, clear-eyed, stout-hearted, strong-
limbed, cool-brained,--a nursery of soldiers; quick, self-possessed,
brave and cautions and wary, ready in invention, skilful to command
men and evolve from a mob an army,--a nursery of gentlemen,
reminiscent of no lawless revels, midnight orgies, brutal outrages,
launching out already attainted into an attainting world, but with
many a memory of adventure, wild, it may be, and not over-wise,
yet pure as a breeze from the hills,--banded and sworn

   "To serve as model for the mighty world,
   To break the heathen and uphold the Christ,
   To ride abroad redressing human wrongs,
   To speak no slander, no, nor listen to it,
   To lead sweet lives in purest chastity,
   Not only to keep down the base in man,
   But teach high thought, and amiable words,
   And courtliness, and the desire of fame,
   And love of truth, and all that makes a man."



SUCCESS IN LIFE


THE SUCCESSFUL


There are successes more melancholy than any failure.  There
are failures more noble than success.  The man who began life
as a ploughboy, who went from his father's farm to the great
city with his wardrobe tied up in his handkerchief, and one
dollar in his pocket, and who by application, economy, and
forecast has amassed a fortune, is not necessarily a successful
man.  If his object was to amass a fortune, he is so far
successful; but it is a mean and miserable object, and his life
would be a contemptible, if it were not a terrible, failure. 
We do not keep this sufficiently in mind.  American society,
and perhaps all society, is too apt to do homage to material
prosperity; but material prosperity may be obtained by the
sacrifice of moral grandeur; and so obtained, it is an apple
of Sodom.  A man may call out his whole energy, wield all his
power, and wealth follow as one of the results.  This is well. 
Wealth may even be an object, if it be a subordinate object,--
the servant of a higher power.  Wealth may minister to the
best part of man,--but only minister, not master.  Only as a
minister it deserves regard.  When it usurps the throne and
becomes monarch, it is of all things most pitiful and abject. 
The man who sets out with the determination to be rich as an
end, sets out with a very ignoble determination; and he who
seeks or values wealth for the respect which it secures and the
position it gives, is not very much higher in the scale; yet
such people are often held up to the admiration and imitation
of American youth; and oftener still have those men been held
up for imitation who, whether by determination or drift, had
become rich, and whose sole claim to distinction was that they
had become rich.  Again and again I have seen "success" which
seemed to me to be the brand of ignominy rather than the stamp
of worth,--the epitaph of culture, if not of character.  I look
on with a profound and regretful pity.  You successful,--YOU!
with half your powers lying dormant,--you, with your
imagination stifled, your conscience unfaithful, your chivalry
deadened into shrewdness, your religion a thing of tithes and
forms;--you successful, in whom romance has died out; to whom
fidelity and constancy and aspiration are nothing but a voice;
who remember love and heroism and self-sacrifice only as the
vaporings of youth; who measure principles by your purse,
utility by your using; who see nothing glorious this side of
honesty; nothing terrible in the surrender of faith; nothing
degrading that is not amenable to the law; nothing in your
birthright that may not be sold for a mess of pottage, if only
the mess be large enough, and the pottage savory;--you
successful?  Is this success?  Then, indeed, humanity is a
base and bitter failure.

It is not necessary that a man should be a robber or a
murderer, in order to degrade himself.  Without defrauding his
neighbor of a cent, without laying himself open to a single
accusation of illegality or violence, a man may destroy
himself.  A moral suicide, he kills out all that belongs to his
highest nature, and leaves but a bare and battered wreck where
the temple of the holy Ghost should rise.

   "Measure not the work
   Until the day's out, and the labor done;
   Then bring your gauges."

Is that man successful who trades on his country's necessities? 
He, not a politician, nor a horse-jockey, nor a footpad, but
a man who talks of honor and integrity,--a man of standing and
influence, whose virtue is not tempted by hunger, whose life
has been such that he may be supposed intelligently to
comprehend the interests which are at stake, and the measures
which should be taken to secure them,--is he successful because
he obtains in a few months, by the perquisites--not illegal,
but strained to the extreme verge of legal --of an office,--not
illegal, but accidental, not in the line of promotion,--a sum
of money which the greatest merit and the highest office in the
land cannot claim for years?  He is shrewd.  He understands his
business.  He knows the ins and outs.  He can manage the
sharpers.  He can turn an honest penny, and a good many of
them.  He need not refuse to do himself a good turn with his
left hand, while he is doing his country a good turn with his
right.  It is all fair and aboveboard.  He does the business
assigned him, and does it well.  He takes no more compensation
than the law allows.  The money may as well go to him as to
shoddy contractors, Shylock sutlers, and the legion of plebeian
rascals.  But it was a good stroke.  It was a great chance. 
It was a rare success.

O wretched failure!  O pitiful abortion!  O accursed hunger for
gold!  When the nation struggles in a death-agony, when her
life-blood is poured out from hundreds of noble hearts, when
men and women and children are sending up to the Lord the
incense of daily sacrifice in her behalf, and we know not yet
whether prayer and effort, whether faith and works, shall
avail,--whether our lost birthright, sought carefully, and with
tears, shall be restored to us once more,--in this solemn and
awful hour, a man can close his eyes and ears to the fearful
sights and great signs in the heavens, and, stooping earthward,
delve with his muck-rake in the gutter for the paltry pennies!
A man?  A MAN!  Is this manhood?  Is this manliness?  Is this
the race that our institutions engender?  Is this the best
production which we have a right to expect?  Is this the result
which Christianity and civilization combine to offer?  Is this
the advantage which the nineteenth century claims over its
predecessors?  Is this the flower of all the ages,--earth's
last, best gift to heaven?

No,--no,--no,--this is a changeling, and no child.  The true
brother's blood cries to us from Baltimore.  It rings out from
the East where Winthrop fell.  It swells up from the West with
Lyon's dirge.  And all along, from hill and valley and
river-depths, where the soil is drenched, and the waters are
reddened, and nameless graves are scattered,--cleaving clearly
through the rattle of musketry, mingling grandly with the
"diapason of the cannonade," or floating softly up under the
silent stars, "the thrilling, solemn, proud, pathetic voice"
ceases not to cry unto us day and night; its echoes linger
tenderly and tearfully around every hearth-stone, and vibrate
with a royal resonance from mountain to sea-shore.  The mother
bends to it in her silent watches.  The soldier, tempest-tost,
hears it through the creaking cordage, and every true heart
knows its brother, and takes up the magnificent strain,--
victorious, triumphant, exultant,--

   "Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori."
   Sweet and honorable is it for country to die.



THE UNSUCCESSFUL


The unsuccessful men are all around us; and among them are
those who confound all distinctions set up by society, and
illustrate the great law of compensation set up by God, cutting
society at right angles, and obtuse angles, and acute angles,
unnoticed, or but flippantly mentioned by the careless, but
giving food for intimate reflections to those for whom things
suggest thoughts.

Have you not seen them,--these unsuccessful men?--men who seem
not to have found their niche, but are always on somebody's
hands for settlement, or, if settled, never at rest?  If they
are poor, their neighbors say, Why does he not learn a trade?
or, Why does he not stick to his trade?  He might be well off,
if he were not so flighty.  He has a good head-piece, but he
potters rhymes; he tricks out toy-engines and knick-knacks; he
roams about the woods gathering snakes and toads; and meanwhile
he is out at the elbows.  If he is rich, they say, Why does he
not make a career?  He has great resources.  His brain is
inexhaustible.  He is equipped for any emergency.  There is
nothing which he might not attain, if he would only apply
himself, but he fritters himself away.  He sticks to nothing. 
He touches on this, that, and the other, and falls off.

True, O Philosophers, he does stick to nothing, but condemn him
not too harshly.  It is the old difficulty of the square man
in the round hole, and the round man in the square hole.  They
never did rest easy there since time began, and never will. 
Many--perhaps the greater number--of people have no overmastering
inclination for any employment.  They are farmers because their
fathers were before them, and that road was graded for them,--or
shoemakers, or lawyers, or ministers, for the same reason.  If
circumstances had impelled them in a different direction, they
would have gone in a different direction, and been content.  It
is not easy for them to conceive that a man is an indifferent
lawyer, because his raw material should have been worked up into
a practical engineer; or an unthrifty shoemaker, because he is a
statesman nipped in the bud.  Yet such things are.  Sometimes
these men are gay, giddy, rollicking fellows.  Sometimes their
faces are known at the gaming-houses and the gin-palaces.
Sometimes they go down quickly to a dishonored grave, over which
Love stands bewildered, and weeps her unavailing tears.  Sometimes,
on the other hand, they are gloomy, sad, silent.  Perhaps they are
morose.  Worse still, they are whining, fretful, complaining.  You
would even call them sour.  Often they are cynical and disagreeable.
But be not too hasty, too sweeping, too clear-cut.  I have seen such
men who were the reverse of the Pharisees.  Their faces were a
tombstone.  The portals of their soul were guarded by lions scarcely
chained.  But though their temple had no Beautiful Gate, it was none
the less a temple, consecrated to the Most High.  Within it, day and
night, the sacred fire burned, the sacred Presence rested.  There,
honor, justice, devotion, and all heroic virtues dwelt.  Thence
falsehood, impurity, profanity, whatsoever loveth and maketh a
lie,-- were excluded.  They are unsuccessful, because they will not
lower the standard which their youth unfurled.  Its folds float high
above them, out of reach, but not out of sight, nor out of desire.
With constant feet they are climbing up to grasp it.  You do not see
it; no, and you never will.  You need not strain your aching eyes;
but they see it, and comfort their weary hearts withal.

These men may receive sympathy, but they do not need pity. 
They are a thousand times more blessed than the vulgarly
successful.  The shell is wrinkled, and gray, and ugly; but
within, the meat is sweet and succulent.  Perhaps they will
never make a figure in the world, but

   "True happiness abides with him alone
   Who in the silent hour of inward thought
   Can still suspect and still revere himself
   In lowliness of mind."

And it is even better never to be happy than to be sordidly
happy.  It is better to be nobly dissatisfied than meanly
content.  A splendid sadness is better than a vile enjoyment.

I hear of people that never failed in anything they undertook. 
I do not believe in them.  In the first place, however, I do
not believe this testimony is true.  It is the honest
false-witness, it is the benevolent slander of their affectionate
and admiring friends.  But if it were in any case true, I should
not believe in the man of whom it was affirmed.  It is difficult
to conceive that a person of elevated character should not attempt
many things too high for him.  He finds himself set down in the
midst of life.  Earth, air, and water, his own mind and heart, the
whole mental, moral, and physical world, teem with mysteries.  He
is surrounded with problems incapable of mortal solution.  He must
grasp many of them and he foiled.  He must attack many foes and be
repulsed.  He may be stupidly blind, or selfish, or cowardly, and
make no endeavor,--in which case he will of course endure no defeat. 
If he sets out with small aims, he may accomplish them; but it
is not a thing to boast of.  It is better to fall below a high
standard than to come up to a low one,--to try great things and
fail, than to try only small ones and succeed.  For he who
attempts grandly will achieve much, while he whose very desires
are small will make but small acquisitions.  Of course, I am
not speaking now of definite, measurable matters of fact, in
which the reverse is the case.  Of course, it is better to
build a small house and pay for it, than to build a palace and
involve yourself in debt.  It is wiser to set yourself a
reasonable task and perform it, than a prodigious one and do
nothing.  I am endeavoring to present only one side of a truth
which is many-sided,--and that side is, that great deeds are
done by those who aspire greatly.  You may not attain
perfection, but if you strive to be perfect, you will be better
than if you were content to be as good as your neighbors.  You
are not, perhaps, the world's coming man; but if you aim at
the completest possible self-development, you will be a far
greater man than if your only aim is to keep out of the poor-
house.  "I have taken all knowledge to be my province," said
Lord Bacon.  He did not conquer; he could not even overrun his
whole province; but he made vast inroads,--vaster by far than
if he had designed only to occupy a garden-plot in the
Delectable Land.  True greatness is a growth, and not an
accident.  The bud, brought into light and warmth, may burst
suddenly into flower; but the seed must have been planted, and
the kindly soil must have wrapped it about, and shade and shine
and shower must have wrought down into the darkness, and nursed
and nurtured the tiny germ.  The touch of circumstance may
reveal, may even quicken, but cannot create, nobility.

This I reckon to be success in life,--fitness,--perfect
adaptation.  I hold him successful, and him only, who has found
or conquered a position in which he can bring himself into full
play. Success is perfect or partial, according as it comes up
to, or falls below, this standard.  But entire success is rare
in this world.  Success in business, success in ambition, is
not success in life, though it may be comprehended in it.  Very
few are the symmetrical lives.  Very few of us are working at
the top of our bent.  One may give scope to his mechanical
invention, but his poetry is cramped.  One has his intellect
at high pressure, but the fires are out under his heart.  One
is the bond-servant of love, and Pegasus becomes a dray-horse,
Apollo must keep the pot boiling, and Minerva is hurried with
the fall sewing.  So we go, and above us the sun shines, and
the stars throb; and beneath us the snows, and the flowers, and
the blind, instinctive earth; and over all, and in all, God
blessed forever.

Now, then, success being the best thing, we do well to strive
for it; but success being difficult to attain, if not
unattainable, it remains for us to wring from our failures all
the sap and sustenance and succor that are in them, if so be
we may grow thereby to a finer and fuller richness, and hear
one day the rapturous voice bid us come up higher.

And be it remembered, what a man is, not what a man does, is
the measure of success.  The deed is but the outflow of the
soul.  By their fruits ye shall know THEM.  The outward act has
its inward significance, though we may not always interpret it
aright, and its moral aspect depends upon the agent.  "In
vain," says Sir Thomas Browne, "we admire the lustre of
anything seen; that which is truly glorious is invisible." 
Character, not condition, is the trust of life.  A man's own
self is God's most valuable deposit with him.  This is not
egotism, but the broadest benevolence.  A man can do no good
to the world beyond himself.  A stream can rise no higher than
its fountain.  A corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit. 
If a man's soul is stunted and gnarled and dwarfed, his actions
will be.  If his soul is corrupt and base and petty, so will
his actions be.  Faith is the basis of works.  Essence
underlies influence.  If a man beget an hundred children, and
live many years, and his soul be not filled with good, I say
that an untimely birth is better than he.

When I see, as I sometimes do see, those whom the world calls
unsuccessful, furnished with every virtue and adorned with
every grace, made considerate through suffering, sympathetic
by isolation, spiritedly patient, meek, yet defiant, calm and
contemptuous, tender even of the sorrows and tolerant of the
joys which they despise, enduring the sympathy and accepting
the companionship of weakness because it is kindly offered,
though it be a burden to be dropped just inside the door, and
not a treasure to be taken into the heart's chamber, I am ready
to say, Blessed are the unsuccessful.

Blessed ARE the unsuccessful, the men who have nobly striven
and nobly failed.  He alone is in an evil case who has set his
heart on false or selfish or trivial ends.  Whether he secure
them or not, he is alike unsuccessful.  But he who "loves high"
is king in his own right, though he "live low."  His plans may
be abortive, but himself is sure.  God may overrule his
desires, and thwart his hopes, and baffle his purposes, but all
things shall work together for his good.  Though he fall, he
shall rise again.  Every defeat shall be a victory.  Every
calamity shall drop down blessing.  Inward disappointment shall
minister to enduring joy.  From the grapes of sorrow he shall
press the wine of life.

Theodore Winthrop died in the bud of his promise.  As I write
that name, hallowed from our olden time, and now baptized anew
for the generations that are to follow, comes back again warm,
bright, midsummer morning, freighted with woe,--that dark, sad
summer morning that wrenched him away from sweet life, and left
silence for song, ashes for beauty,--only cold, impassive clay,
where glowing, vigorous vitality had throbbed and surged.

Scarcely had his fame risen to illumine that early grave, but,
one by one, from his silent desk came those brilliant books,
speaking to all who had ears to hear words of grand resolve and
faith,--words of higher import than their sound,--key-words to
a lofty life; for all the bravery and purity and trust and
truth and tenderness that gleam in golden setting throughout
his books must have been matched with bravery and purity and
trust and truth and tenderness in the soul from which they
sprang.  Looking at what might have been accomplished with
endowments so rare, culture so careful, and patience so
untiring, our lament for the dead is not untinged with
bitterness.  A mind so well poised, so self-confident, so eager
in its honorable desire for honorable fame, that, without the
stimulus of publication, it could produce work after work,
compact and finished, studded with gems of wit and wisdom,
white and radiant with inward purity,--could polish away
roughness, and toil on alone, pursuing ideal perfection, and
attaining a rare excellence,--surely, here was promise of great
things for the future; but it seemed otherwise to God.  A poor
little drummer-boy, not knowing what he did, sped a bullet
straightway to as brave a heart as ever beat, and quenched a
royal life.

I have spoken of Winthrop, but a thousand hearts will supply
each its own name wreathed with cypress and laurel.  Were these
lives failures?  Is not the grandeur of the sacrifice its
offset?  The choice of life or death is in no man's hands.  The
choice is only and occasionally in the manner.  All must die. 
To a few, and only a few, is granted the opportunity of dying
martyrs.  They rush on to meet the King of Terrors.  They wrest
the crown from his awful brow, and set it on their own
triumphant.  They die, not from inevitable age or irresistible
disease, but in the full flush of manhood, in the very prime
and zenith of life, in that glorious transition-hour when hope
is culminating in fruition.  They die of set purpose, with
unflinching will, for God and the right.  O thrice and four
times happy these who bulwark liberty with their own breasts! 
No common urn enshrines their sacred dust.  No vulgar marble
emblazons their hero-deeds.  Every place which their life has
touched becomes at once and forever holy ground.  A nation's
gratitude embalms their memory.  In the generations which are
to come, when we are lying in undistinguished earth, mothers
shall lead their little children by the hand, and say:  "Here
he was born.  This is the blue sky that bent over his baby
head.  Here he fell, fighting for his country.  Here his ashes
lie";--and the path thither shall be well worn, and for many
and many a year there shall be hushed voices, and trembling
lips, and tear-dimmed eyes.  Everywhere there shall be death,--
yours and mine,--but only here and there immortality,--and it
is his.

So the young soldier's passing away is not untimely.  The
longest life can accomplish only benefaction and fame, and the
life that has accomplished these has reached life's ultimatum. 
It is a fair and decorous fate to devote length of days to
humanity, but he who gathers up his life with all its beauty
and happiness and hope, and lays it on the altar of sacrifice,--
he has done all.  A century of earthly existence only scatters
its benefits one by one.  The martyr binds his in a single
bundle of life, and the offering is complete.  To all noble
minds fame is sweet and desirable, and threescore years and ten
are all too few to carve the monument more durable than brass;
but when such men as Winthrop die such death as his, we seize
the tools that fall from their dying grasp, and complete the
fragmentary structure, in shape more graceful, it may be, in
height more majestic, in colors more lovely, than their own
hands could have wrought.  We attribute to them, not simply
what they did, but all that they might have done.  Had Winthrop
lived, failing health, adverse circumstance, might have blasted
his promise in the bud; but now nothing of that can ever mar
his fame.  We surround him with his aspirations.  We glorify
him with his possibilities.  He is not only the knight without
fear and without reproach, but the author immortal as the
brightest auspices could have made his strong and growing
powers.  A century could not have left him greater than the
love and hope and sorrow of his countrymen, building on the
little that is known of his short and beautiful life, have made
him.

O men and women everywhere who are following on to know the
Lord, faint yet pursuing; men women who are troubled, toiling,
doubting, hoping, watching, struggling; whose attainments
"through the long green days, worn bare of grass and sunshine,"
lag hopelessly behind your aspirations; who are haunted
evermore by the ghosts of your young purposes; who see far off
the shining hills your feet are fain to tread; who work your
work with dumb, assiduous energy, but with perpetual protest,--
I bid you good luck in the name of the Lord.



HAPPIEST DAYS


Long ago, when you were a little boy or a little girl,--perhaps
not so very long ago, either,--were you never interrupted in
your play by being called in to have your face washed, your
hair combed, and your soiled apron exchanged for a clean one,
preparatory to an introduction to Mrs. Smith, or Dr. Jones, or
Aunt Judkins, your mother's early friend?  And after being
ushered into that august presence, and made to face a battery
of questions which where either above or below your capacity,
and which you consequently despised as trash or resented as
insult, did you not, as were gleefully vanishing, hear a soft
sigh breathed out upon the air,--"Dear child, he is seeing his
happiest days"?  In the concrete, it was Mrs. Smith or Dr.
Jones speaking of you.  But going back to general principles,
it was Commonplacedom expressing its opinion of childhood.

There never was a greater piece of absurdity in the world.  I
thought so when I was a child, and now I know it; and I desire
here to brand it as at once a platitude and a falsehood.  How
the idea gained currency, that childhood is the happiest period
of life, I cannot conceive.  How, once started, it kept afloat,
is equally incomprehensible.  I should have supposed that the
experience of every sane person would have given the lie to it. 
I should have supposed that every soul, as it burst into
flower, would have hurled off the imputation.  I can only
account for it by recurring to Lady Mary Wortley Montague's
statistics, and concluding that the fools ARE three out of four
in every person's acquaintance.

I for one lift up my voice emphatically against the assertion,
and do affirm that I think childhood is the most undesirable
portion of human life, and I am thankful to be well out of it. 
I look upon it as no better than a mitigated form of slavery. 
There is not a child in the land that can call his soul, or his
body, or his jacket his own.  A little soft lump of clay he
comes into the world, and is moulded into a vessel of honor or
a vessel of dishonor long before he can put in a word about the
matter.  He has no voice as to his education or his training,
what he shall eat, what he shall drink, or wherewithal he shall
be clothed.  He has to wait upon the wisdom, the whims, and
often the wickedness of other people.  Imagine, my six-foot
friend, how you would feel, to be obliged to wear your woollen
mittens when you desire to bloom out in straw-colored kids, or
to be buttoned into your black waistcoat when your taste leads
you to select your white, or to be forced under your Kossuth
hat when you had set your heart on your black beaver:  yet this
is what children are perpetually called on to undergo.  Their
wills are just as strong as ours, and their tastes are
stronger, yet they have to bend the one and sacrifice the
other; and they do it under pressure of necessity.  Their
reason is not convinced; they are forced to yield to superior
power; and, of all disagreeable things in the world, the most
disagreeable is not to have your own way.  When you are grown
up, you wear a print frock because you cannot afford a silk,
or because a silk would be out of place,--you wear India-rubber
overshoes because your polished patent-leather would be ruined
by the mud; and your self-denial is amply compensated by the
reflection of superior fitness or economy.  But a child has no
such reflection to console him.  He puts on his battered, gray
old shoes because you make him; he hangs up his new trousers
and goes back into his detestable girl's-frock because he will
be punished if he does not, and it is intolerable.

It is of no use to say that this is their discipline, and is
all necessary to their welfare.  It is a repulsive condition
of life in which such degrading SURVEILLANCE is necessary.  
You may affirm that an absolute despotism is the only
government fit for Dahomey, and I may not disallow it; but when
you go on and say that Dahomey is the happiest country in the
world, why--I refer you to Dogberry.  Now the parents of a
child are, from the nature of the case, absolute despots.  They
may be wise, and gentle, and doting despots, and the chain may
be satin-smooth and golden-strong; but if it be of rusty iron,
parting every now and then and letting the poor prisoner
violently loose, and again suddenly caught hold of, bringing
him up with a jerk, galling his tender limbs and irretrievably
ruining his temper,--it is all the same; there is no help for
it.  And really to look around the world and see the people
that are its fathers and mothers is appalling,--the
narrow-minded, prejudiced, ignorant, ill-tempered, fretful,
peevish, passionate, careworn, harassed men and women.  Even
we grown people, independent of them and capable of self-defence,
have as much as we can do to keep the peace.  Where is there a
city, or a town, or a village, in which are no bickerings, no
jealousies, no angers, no petty or swollen spites?  Then fancy
yourself, instead of the neighbor and occasional visitor of
these poor human beings, their children, subject to their
absolute control, with   no power of protest against their
folly, no refuge from their injustice, but living on through
thick and thin right under their guns.

"Oh!" but you say, "this is a very one-sided view.  You leave
out entirely the natural tenderness that comes in to temper the
matter.  Without that, a child's situation would of course be
intolerable; but the love that is born with him makes all
things smooth."

No, it does not make all things smooth.  It does wonders, to
be sure, but it does not make cross people pleasant, nor
violent people calm, nor fretful people easy, nor obstinate
people reasonable, nor foolish people wise,--that is, it may
do so spasmodically, but it does not hold them to it and keep
them at it.  A great deal of beautiful moonshine is written
about the sanctities of home and the sacraments of marriage and
birth.  I do not mean to say that there is no sanctity and no
sacrament.  Moonshine is not nothing.  It is light,--real,
honest light,--just as truly as the sunshine.  It is sunshine
at second-hand.  It illuminates, but indistinctly.  It
beautifies, but it does not vivify or fructify.  It comes
indeed from the sun, but in too roundabout a way to do the
sun's work.  So, if a woman is pretty nearly sanctified before
she is married, wifehood and motherhood may accomplish the
work; but there is not one man in ten thousand of the writers
aforesaid who would marry a vixen, trusting to the sanctifying
influences of marriage to tone her down to sweetness.  A
thoughtful, gentle, pure, and elevated woman, who has been
accustomed to stand face to face with the eternities, will see
in her child a soul.  If the circumstances of her life leave
her leisure and adequate repose, that soul will be to her a
solemn trust, a sacred charge, for which she will give her own
soul's life in pledge.  But how many such women do you suppose
there are in your village?  Heaven forbid that I should even
appear to be depreciating woman!  Do I not know too well their
strength, and their virtue which is their strength?  But,
stepping out of idyls and novels, and stepping into American
kitchens, is it not true that the larger part of the mothers
see in their babies, or act as if they saw, only babies?  And
if there are three or four or half a dozen of them, as there
generally are, so much the more do they see babies whose bodies
monopolize the mother's time to the disadvantage of their
souls.  She loves them, and she works for them day and night;
but when they are ranting and ramping and quarrelling, and
torturing her over-tense nerves, she forgets the infinite, and
applies herself energetically to the finite, by sending Harry
with a round scolding into one corner, and Susy into another,
with no light thrown upon the point in dispute, no principle
settled as a guide in future difficulties, and little
discrimination as to the relative guilt of the offenders.  But
there is no court of appeal before which Harry and Susy can lay
their case in these charming "happiest days"!

Then there are parents who love their children like wild
beasts.  It is a passionate, blind, instinctive, unreasoning
love.  They have no more intelligent discernment, when an
outside difficulty arises with respect to their children, than
a she-bear.  They wax furious over the most richly deserved
punishment, if inflicted by a teacher's hand; they take the
part of their child against legal authority; but observe, this
does not prevent them from laying their own hands heavily on
their children.  The same obstinate ignorance and narrowness
that are exhibited without exist within also.  Folly is folly,
abroad or at home.  A man does not play the fool outdoors and
act the sage in the house.  When the poor child becomes obnoxious,
the same unreasoning rage falls upon him.  The object of a ferocious
love is the object of an equally ferocious anger.  It is only he
who loves wisely that loves well.

The manner in which children's tastes are disregarded, their
feelings ignored, and their instincts violated, is enough to
disaffect one with childhood.  They are expected to kiss all
flesh that asks them to do so.  They are jerked up into the
laps of people whom they abhor.  They say, "Yes, ma'am," under
pain of bread and water for a week, when their unerring nature
prompts them to hurl out emphatically, "No."  They are sent out
of the room whenever a fascinating bit of scandal is to be
rehearsed, packed off to bed just as everybody is settled down
for a charming evening, bothered about their lessons when their
play is but fairly under way, and hedged and hampered on every
side.  It is true, that all this may be for their good, but
what of that?  So everything is for the good of grown-up
people; but does that make us contented?  It is doubtless for
our good in the long run that we lose our pocket-books, and
break our arms, and catch a fever, and have our brothers
defraud a bank, and our houses burn down, and people steal our
umbrellas, and borrow our books and never return them.  In
fact, we know that upon certain conditions all things work
together for our good, but, notwithstanding, we find some
things very unpleasant; and we may talk to our children of
discipline and health by the hour together, and it will never
be anything but an intolerable nuisance to them to be swooped
off to bed by a dingy old nurse just as the people are
beginning to come, and shining silk, and floating lace, and
odorous, fragrant flowers are taking their ecstatic young souls
back into the golden days of the good Haroun al Raschid.

Even in this very point lies one of the miseries of childhood,
that no philosophy comes to temper their sorrow.  We do not
know why we are troubled, but we know there is some good, grand
reason for it.  The poor little children do not know even that. 
They find trouble utterly inconsequent and unreasonable.  The
problem of evil is to them absolutely incapable of solution. 
We know that beyond our horizon stretches the infinite
universe.  We grasp only one link of a chain whose beginning
and end is eternity.  So we readily adjust ourselves to
mystery, and are content.  We apply to everything inexplicable
the test of partial view, and maintain our tranquillity.  We
fall into the ranks, and march on, acquiescent, if not
jubilant.  We hear the roar of cannon and the rattle of
musketry.  Stalwart forms fall by our side, and brawny arms are
stricken.  Our own hopes bite the dust, our own hopes bury
their dead; but we know that law is inexorable.  Effect must
follow cause, and there is no happening without causation.  So,
knowing ourselves to be only one small brigade of the army of
the Lord, we defile through the passes of this narrow world,
bearing aloft on our banner, and writing ever on our hearts,
the divine consolation, "What thou knowest not now thou shalt
know hereafter."  This is an unspeakable tranquillizer and
comforter, of which, woe is me! the little ones know nothing. 
They have no underlying generalities on which to stand.  Law
and logic and eternity are nothing to them.  They only know
that it rains, and they will have to wait another week before
they go a-fishing; and why couldn't it have rained Friday just
as well as Saturday? and it always does rain or something when
I want to go anywhere,--so, there!  And the frantic flood of
tears comes up from outraged justice as well as from
disappointed hope.  It is the flimsiest of all possible
arguments to say that their sorrows are trifling, to talk about
their little cares and trials.  These little things are great
to little men and women.  A pine bucket full is just as full
as a hogshead.  The ant has to tug just as hard to carry a
grain of corn as the Irishman does to carry a hod of bricks. 
You can see the bran running out of Fanny's doll's arm, or the
cat putting her foot through Tom's new kite, without losing
your equanimity; but their hearts feel the pang of hopeless
sorrow, or foiled ambition, or bitter disappointment,--and the
emotion is the thing in question, not the event that caused it.

It is all additional disadvantage to children in their
troubles, that they can never estimate the relations of things. 
They have no perspective.  All things are at equal distances
from the point of sight.  Life presents to them neither
foreground nor background, principal figure nor subordinates,
but only a plain spread of canvas, on which one thing stands
out just as big and just as black as another.  You classify
your desagrements.  This is a mere temporary annoyance, and
receives but a passing thought.  This is a life-long sorrow,
but it is superficial; it will drop off from you at the grave,
be folded away with your cerements, and leave no scar on your
spirit.  This thrusts its lancet into the secret place where
your soul abideth, but you know that it tortures only to heal;
it is recuperative, not destructive, and you will rise from it
to newness of life.  But when little ones see a ripple in the
current of their joy, they do not know, they cannot tell, that
it is only a pebble breaking softly in upon the summer flow,
to toss a cool spray up into the white bosom of the lilies, or
to bathe the bending violets upon the green and grateful bank. 
It seems to them as if the whole strong tide is thrust fiercely
and violently back, and hurled into a new channel, chasmed in
the rough, rent granite.  It is impossible to calculate the
waste of grief and pathos which this incapacity causes. 
Fanny's doll aforesaid is left too near the fire, and waxy
tears roll down her ruddy cheeks, to the utter ruin of her
pretty face and her gay frock; and anon poor Fanny breaks her
little heart in moans and sobs and sore lamentations.  It is
Rachel weeping for her children.  I went on a tramp one May
morning to buy a tissue-paper wreath of flowers for a little
girl to wear to a May-party, where all the other little girls
were expected to appear similarly crowned.  After a long and
weary search, I was forced to return without it.  Scarcely had
I pulled the bell, when I heard the quick pattering of little
feet in the entry.  Never in all my life shall I lose the
memory of those wistful eyes, that did not so much as look up
to my face, but levelled themselves to my hand, and filmed with
disappointment to find it empty.  _I_ could see that the wreath
was a very insignificant matter.  I knew that every little
beggar in the street had garlanded herself with sixpenny roses,
and I should have preferred that my darling should be content
with her own silky brown hair; but my taste availed her
nothing, and the iron entered into her soul.  Once a little
boy, who could just stretch himself up as high as his papa's
knee, climbed surreptitiously into the store-closet and upset
the milk-pitcher.  Terrified, he crept behind the flour-barrel,
and there Nemesis found him, and he looked so charming and so
guilty that two or three others were called to come and enjoy
the sight.  But he, unhappy midget, did not know that he looked
charming; he did not know that his guilty consciousness only
made him the more interesting; he did not know that he seemed
an epitome of humanity, a Liliputian miniature of the great
world; and his large, blue, solemn eyes were filled with
remorse.  As he stood there silent, with his grave, utterly
mournful face, he had robbed a bank, he had forged a note, he
had committed a murder, he was guilty of treason.  All the
horror of conscience, all the shame of discovery, all the
unavailing regret of a detected, atrocious, but not utterly
hardened pirate, tore his poor little innocent heart.  Yet
children are seeing their happiest days!

These people--the aforesaid three fourths of our acquaintance--
lay great stress on the fact that children are free from care,
as if freedom from care were one of the beatitudes of Paradise;
but I should like to know if freedom from care is any blessing
to beings who don't know what care is.  You who are careful and
troubled about many things may dwell on it with great
satisfaction, but children don't find it delightful by any
means.  On the contrary, they are never so happy as when they
can get a little care, or cheat themselves into the belief that
they have it.  You can make them proud for a day by sending
them on some responsible errand.  If you will not place care
upon them, they will make it for themselves.  You shall see a
whole family of dolls stricken down simultaneously with
malignant measles, or a restive horse evoked from a passive
parlor-chair.  They are a great deal more eager to assume care,
than you are to throw it off.  To be sure, they may be quite
as eager to be rid of it after a while; but while this does not
prove that care is delightful, it certainly does prove that
freedom from care is not.

Now I should like, Herr Narr, to have you look at the other
side for a moment:  for there is a positive and a negative
pole.  Children not only have their full share of misery, but
they do not have their full share of happiness; at least, they
miss many sources of happiness to which we have access.  They
have no consciousness.  They have sensations, but no
perceptions.  We look longingly upon them, because they are so
graceful, and simple, and natural, and frank, and artless; but
though this may make us happy, it does not make them happy,
because they don't know anything about it.  It never occurs to
them that they are graceful.  No child is ever artless to
himself.  The only difference he sees between you and himself
is, that you are grown-up and he is little.  Sometimes I think
he does have a dim perception that when he is ill, it is
because he has eaten too much, and he must take medicine, and
feed on heartless dry toast, while, when you are ill, you have
the dyspepsia, and go to Europe.  But the beauty and sweetness
of children are entirely wasted on themselves, and their
frankness is a source of infinite annoyance to each other.  A
man enjoys HIMSELF.  If he is handsome, or wise, or witty, he
generally knows it, and takes great satisfaction in it; but a
child does not.  He loses half his happiness because he does
not know that he is happy.  If he ever has any consciousness,
it is an isolated, momentary thing, with no relation to
anything antecedent or subsequent.  It lays hold on nothing. 
Not only have they no perception of themselves, but they have
no perception of anything.  They never recognize an exigency. 
They do not salute greatness.  Has not the Autocrat told us of
some lady who remembered a certain momentous event in our
Revolutionary War, and remembered it only by and because of the
regret she experienced at leaving her doll behind when her
family was forced to fly from home?  What humiliation is this! 
What an utter failure to appreciate the issues of life!  For
her there was no revolution, no upheaval of world-old theories,
no struggle for freedom, no great combat of the heroisms.  All
the passion and pain, the mortal throes of error, the glory of
sacrifice, the victory of an idea, the triumph of right, the
dawn of a new era,--all, all were hidden from her behind a lump
of wax.  And what was true of her is true of all her class. 
Having eyes, they see not; with their ears they do not hear. 
The din of arms, the waving of banners, the gleam of swords,
fearful sights and great signs in the heavens, or the still,
small voice that thrills when wind and fire and earthquake have
swept by, may proclaim the coming of the Lord, and they stumble
along, munching bread-and-butter.  Out in the solitudes Nature
speaks with her many-toned voices, and they are deaf.  They
have a blind sensational enjoyment, such as a squirrel or a
chicken may have, but they can in no wise interpret the Mighty
Mother, nor even hear her words.  The ocean moans his secret
to unheeding ears.  The agony of the underworld finds no speech
in the mountain-peaks, bare and grand.  The old oaks stretch
out their arms in vain.  Grove whispers to grove, and the robin
stops to listen, but the child plays on.  He bruises the happy
butter-cups, he crushes the quivering anemone, and his cruel
fingers are stained with the harebell's purple blood.  Rippling
waterfall and rolling river, the majesty of sombre woods, the
wild waste of wilderness, the fairy spirits of sunshine, the
sparkling wine of June, and the golden languor of October, the
child passes by, and a dipper of blackberries, or a pocketful
of chestnuts, fills and satisfies his horrible little soul. 
And in face of all this people say,--there are people who DARE
to say,--that childhood's are the "happiest days."

I may have been peculiarly unfortunate in my surroundings, but
the children of poetry and novels were very infrequent in my
day.  The innocent cherubs never studied in my school-house,
nor played puss-in-the-corner in our backyard.  Childhood, when
I was young, had rosy checks and bright eyes, as I remember,
but it was also extremely given to quarrelling.  It used
frequently to "get mad."  It made nothing of twitching away
books and balls.  It often pouted.  Sometimes it would bite. 
If it wore a fine frock, it would strut.  It told lies,-
-"whoppers" at that.  It took the larger half of the apple. 
It was not, as a general thing, magnanimous, but "aggravating." 
It may have been fun to you who looked on, but it was death to
us who were in the midst.

This whole way of viewing childhood, this regretful retrospect
of its vanished joys, this infatuated apotheosis of doughiness
and rank unfinish, this fearful looking-for of dread old age,
is low, gross, material, utterly unworthy of a sublime manhood,
utterly false to Christian truth.  Childhood is pre-eminently
the animal stage of existence.  The baby is a beast--a very
soft, tender, caressive beast,--a beast full of promise,--a
beast with the germ of an angel,--but a beast still.  A
week-old baby gives no more sign of intelligence, of love, or
ambition, or hope, or fear, or passion, or purpose, than a
week-old monkey, and is not half so frisky and funny.  In fact,
it is a puling, scowling, wretched, dismal, desperate-looking
animal.  It is only as it grows old that the beast gives way
and the angel-wings bud, and all along through infancy and
childhood the beast gives way and gives way and the angel-wings
bud and bud; and yet we entertain our angel so unawares, that
we look back regretfully to the time when the angel was in
abeyance and the beast raved regnant.

The only advantage which childhood has over manhood is the
absence of foreboding, and this indeed is much.  A large part
of our suffering is anticipatory, much of which children are
spared.  The present happiness is clouded for them by no
shadowy possibility; but for this small indemnity shall we
offset the glory of our manly years?  Because their narrowness
cannot take in the contingencies that threaten peace, are they
blessed above all others?  Does not the same narrowness cut
them off from the bright certainty that underlies all doubts
and fears?  If ignorance is bliss, man stands at the summit of
mortal misery, and the scale of happiness is a descending one. 
We must go down into the ocean-depths, where, for the
scintillant soul, a dim, twilight instinct lights up gelatinous
lives.  If childhood is indeed the happiest period, then the
mysterious God-breathed breath was no boon, and the Deity is
cruel.  Immortality were well exchanged for the blank of
annihilation.

We hear of the dissipated illusions of youth, the paling of
bright, young dreams.  Life, it is said, turns out to be
different from what was pictured.  The rosy-hued morning fades
away into the gray and livid evening, the black and ghastly
night.  In especial cases it may be so, but I do not believe
it is the general experience.  It surely need not be.  It
should not be.  I have found things a great deal better than
I expected.  I am but one; but with all my oneness, with all
that there is of me, I protest against such generalities.  I
think they are slanderous of Him who ordained life, its
processes and its vicissitudes.  He never made our dreams to
outstrip our realizations.  Every conception, brain-born, has
its execution, hand-wrought.  Life is not a paltry tin cup
which the child drains dry, leaving the man to go weary and
hopeless, quaffing at it in vain with black, parched lips.  It
is a fountain ever springing.  It is a great deep, which the
wisest has never bounded, the grandest never fathomed.

It is not only idle, but stupid, to lament the departure of
childhood's joys.  It is as if something precious and valued
had been forcibly torn from us, and we go sorrowing for lost
treasure.  But these things fall off from us naturally; we do
not give them up.  We are never called upon to give them up. 
 There is no pang, no sorrow, no wrenching away of a part of
our lives.  The baby lies in his cradle and plays with his
fingers and toes.  There comes an hour when his fingers and
toes no longer afford him amusement.  He has attained to the
dignity of a rattle, a whip, a ball.  Has he suffered a loss? 
Has he not rather made a great gain?  When he passed from his
toes to his toys, did he do it mournfully?  Does he look at his
little feet and hands with a sigh for the joys that once
loitered there but are now forever gone?  Does he not rather
feel a little ashamed, when you remind him of those days?  Does
he not feel that it trenches somewhat on his dignity?  Yet the
regret of maturity for its past joys amounts to nothing less
than this.  Such regret is regret that we cannot lie in the
sunshine and play with our toes,--that we are no longer but one
remove, or but few removes, from the idiot.  Away with such
folly!  Every season of life has its distinctive and
appropriate enjoyments, which bud and blossom and ripen and
fall off as the season glides on to its close, to be succeeded
by others better and brighter.  There is no consciousness of
loss, for there is no loss.  There is only a growing up, and
out of; and beyond.

Life does turn out differently from what was anticipated.  It
is an infinitely higher and holier and happier thing than our
childhood fancied.  The world that lay before us then was but
a tinsel toy to the world which our firm feet tread.  We have
entered into the undiscovered land.  We have explored its ways
of pleasantness, its depths of dole, its mountains of
difficulty, its valleys of delight, and, behold! it is very
good.  Storms have swept fiercely, but they swept to purify. 
We have heard in its thunders the Voice that woke once the
echoes of the Garden.  Its lightnings have riven a path for the
Angel of Peace.

Manhood discovers what childhood can never divine,--that the
sorrows of life are superficial, and the happiness of life
structural; and this knowledge alone is enough to give a peace
which passeth understanding.

Yes, the dreams of youth were dreams, but the waking was more
glorious than they.  They were only dreams,--fitful, flitting,
fragmentary visions of the coming day.  The shallow joys, the
capricious pleasures, the wavering sunshine of infancy, have
deepened into virtues, graces, heroisms.  We have the bold
outlook of calm, self-confident courage, the strong fortitude
of endurance, the imperial magnificence of self-denial.  Our
hearts expand with benevolence, our lives broaden with
beneficence.  We cease our perpetual skirmishing at the
outposts, and go upward to the citadel.  Down into the secret
places of life we descend.  Down among the beautiful ones, in
the cool and quiet shadows, on the sunny summer levels, we walk
securely, and the hidden fountains are unsealed.

For those people who do nothing, for those to whom Christianity
brings no revelation, for those who see no eternity in time,
no infinity in life, for those to whom opportunity is but the
hand maid of selfishness, to whom smallness is informed by no
greatness, for whom the lowly is never lifted up by indwelling
love to the heights of divine performance,--for them, indeed,
each hurrying year may well be a King of Terrors.  To pass out
from the flooding light of the morning, to feel all the
dewiness drunk up by the thirsty, insatiate sun, to see the
shadows slowly and swiftly gathering, and no starlight to break
the gloom, and no home beyond the gloom for the unhoused,
startled, shivering soul,--ah! this indeed is terrible.  The
"confusions of a wasted youth" strew thick confusions of a
dreary age.  Where youth garners up only such power as beauty
or strength may bestow, where youth is but the revel of
physical or frivolous delight, where youth aspires only with
paltry and ignoble ambitions, where youth presses the wine of
life into the cup of variety, there indeed Age comes, a thrice
unwelcome guest.  Put him off.  Thrust him back.  Weep for the
early days:  you have found no happiness to replace their joys. 
Mourn for the trifles that were innocent, since the trifles of
your manhood are heavy with guilt.  Fight to the last.  Retreat
inch by inch.  With every step you lose.  Every day robs you
of treasure.  Every hour passes you over to insignificance; and
at the end stands Death.  The bare and desolate decline drops
suddenly into the hopeless, dreadful grave, the black and
yawning grave, the foul and loathsome grave.

But why those who are Christians and not Pagans, who believe
that death is not an eternal sleep, who wrest from life its
uses and gather from life its beauty,--why they should dally
along the road, and cling frantically to the old landmarks, and
shrink fearfully from the approaching future, I cannot tell. 
You are getting into years.  True.  But you are getting out
again.  The bowed frame, the tottering step, the unsteady hand,
the failing eye, the heavy ear, the tremulous voice, they will
all be yours.  The grasshopper will become a burden, and desire
shall fail.  The fire shall be smothered in your heart, and for
passion you shall have only peace.  This is not pleasant.  It
is never pleasant to feel the inevitable passing away of
priceless possessions.  If this were to be the culmination of
your fate, you might indeed take up the wail for your lost
youth.  But this is only for a moment.  The infirmities of age
come gradually.  Gently we are led down into the valley. 
Slowly, and not without a soft loveliness, the shadows
lengthen.  At the worst these weaknesses are but the
stepping-stones in the river, passing over which you shall come
to immortal vigor, immortal fire, immortal beauty.  All along
the western sky flames and glows the auroral light of another
life.  The banner of victory waves right over your dungeon of
defeat.  By the golden gateway of the sunsetting,

   "Through the dear might of Him who walked the waves,"

you shall pass into the "cloud-land, gorgeous land," whose
splendor is unveiled only to the eyes of the Immortals.  Would
you loiter to your inheritance?

You are "getting into years."  Yes, but the years are getting
into you,--the ripe, rich years, the genial, mellow years, the
lusty, luscious years.  One by one the crudities of your youth
are falling off from you,--the vanity, the egotism, the
isolation, the bewilderment, the uncertainty.  Nearer and
nearer you are approaching yourself.  You are consolidating
your forces.  You are becoming master of the situation.  Every
wrong road into which you have wandered has brought you, by the
knowledge of that mistake, so much closer to the truth.  You
no longer draw your bow at a venture, but shoot straight at the
mark.  Your purposes concentrate, and your path is cleared. On
the ruins of shattered plans you find your vantage-ground. 
Your broken hopes, your thwarted schemes, your defeated
aspirations, become a staff of strength with which you mount
to sublimer heights.  With self-possession and self-command
return the possession and the command of all things.  The
title-deed of creation, forfeited, is reclaimed.  The king has
come to his own again.  Earth and sea and sky pour out their
largess of love.  All the past crowds down to lay its treasures
at your feet.  Patriotism stands once more in the breach at
Thermopylae,--bears down the serried hosts of Bannockburn,--
lays its calm hand in the fire, still, as if it felt the
pressure of a mother's lips,--gathers to its heart the points
of opposing spears, to make a way for the avenging feet behind. 
All that the ages have of greatness and glory your hand may
pluck, and every year adds to the purple vintage.  Every year
comes laden with the riches of the lives that were lavished on
it.  Every year brings to you softness and sweetness and
strength.  Every year evokes order from confusion, till all
things find scope and adjustment.  Every year sweeps a broader
circle for your horizon, grooves a deeper channel for your
experience.  Through sun and shade and shower you ripen to a
large and liberal life.

Yours is the deep joy, the unspoken fervor, the sacred fury of
the fight.  Yours is the power to redress wrong, to defend the
weak, to succor the needy, to relieve the suffering, to
confound the oppressor.  While vigor leaps in great tidal
pulses along your veins, you stand in the thickest of the fray,
and broadsword and battle-axe come crashing down through helmet
and visor.  When force has spent itself; you withdraw from the
field, your weapons pass into younger hands, you rest under
your laurels, and your works do follow you.  Your badges are
the scars of your honorable wounds.  Your life finds its
vindication in the deeds which you have wrought.  The possible
tomorrow has become the secure yesterday.  Above the tumult and
the turbulence, above the struggle and the doubt, you sit in
the serene evening, awaiting your promotion.

Come, then, O dreaded years!  Your brows are awful, but not
with frowns.  I hear your resonant tramp far off, but it is
sweet as the May-maidens' song.  In your grave prophetic eyes
I read a golden promise.  I know that you bear in your bosom
the fullness of my life.  Veiled monarchs of the future,
shining dim and beautiful, you shall become my vassals,
swift-footed to bear my messages, swift-handed to work my will. 
Nourished by the nectar which you will pour in passing from
your crystal cups, Death shall have no dominion over me, but
I shall go on from strength to strength and from glory to glory.




End of Project Gutenberg Etext of Gala Days, by Gail Hamilton


Colophon

This file was acquired from Project Gutenberg, and it is in the public domain. It is re-distributed here as a part of the Alex Catalogue of Electronic Texts (http://infomotions.com/alex/) by Eric Lease Morgan (Infomotions, Inc.) for the purpose of freely sharing, distributing, and making available works of great literature. Its Infomotions unique identifier is etext2385, and it should be available from the following URL:

http://infomotions.com/etexts/id/etext2385



Infomotions, Inc.

Infomotions Man says, "Give back to the 'Net."